第二十六 婆罗门品
26. Brāhmaṇavaggo
1. 净信多婆罗门事
1. Pasādabahulabrāhmaṇavatthu
“断流”这段教法,是世尊住在祇园精舍时,以一位净信深厚的婆罗门为因缘所作的宣说。
Chindasotanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto pasādabahulaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,那位婆罗门听了世尊的教法开示之后,心生净信,便在自己家中为十六位比丘安排了常食供养。比丘前来应供时,他便手托钵盂,说道:“请来,尊敬的阿拉汉!请坐,尊敬的阿拉汉!”他开口所说的一切,都只与阿拉汉的称呼相关。那些比丘当中,凡夫心想:“这人把我们当成阿拉汉了。”漏尽者则想:“他知道我们是漏尽者。”于是,众比丘都心生不安,不再前往他家。婆罗门痛苦忧闷,心想:“尊者们为何不来了?”便来到精舍顶礼世尊,禀报了此事。世尊召集众比丘,问道:“诸比丘,这是怎么回事?”待他们禀明情况后,世尊说:“诸比丘,那么你们接受‘阿拉汉’这个称呼吗?”他们回答:“尊者,我们不接受。”世尊说道:“既然如此,以净信所供养的食物,诸比丘,并不犯戒。不过,这位婆罗门对阿拉汉特别敬重,因此你们也应当断除渴爱之流,证得阿拉汉果。”说毕便说法,诵出了这首偈颂。
So kira brāhmaṇo bhagavato dhammadesanaṃ sutvā pasannacitto attano gehe soḷasamattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ niccabhattaṃ paṭṭhapetvā bhikkhūnaṃ āgatavelāya pattaṃ gahetvā ‘‘āgacchantu bhonto arahanto, nisīdantu bhonto arahanto’’ti yaṃkiñci vadanto arahantavādapaṭisaṃyuttameva vadati. Tesu puthujjanā ‘‘ayaṃ amhesu arahantasaññī’’ti cintayiṃsu, khīṇāsavā ‘‘ayaṃ no khīṇāsavabhāvaṃ jānātī’’ti. Evaṃ te sabbepi kukkuccāyantā tassa gehaṃ nāgamiṃsu. So dukkhī dummano ‘‘kinnu kho, ayyā, nāgacchantī’’ti vihāraṃ gantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā tamatthaṃ ārocesi. Satthā bhikkhū āmantetvā ‘‘kiṃ etaṃ, bhikkhave’’ti pucchitvā tehi tasmiṃ atthe ārocite ‘‘sādiyatha pana tumhe, bhikkhave, arahantavāda’’nti āha. ‘‘Na sādiyāma mayaṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ sante manussānaṃ etaṃ pasādabhaññaṃ, anāpatti , bhikkhave, pasādabhaññe, api ca kho pana brāhmaṇassa arahantesu adhimattaṃ pemaṃ, tasmā tumhehipi taṇhāsotaṃ chetvā arahattameva pattuṃ yutta’’nti vatvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
奋力断除欲流,驱除诸欲,婆罗门;
了知诸行的灭尽,你便是无作知者,婆罗门。
‘‘Chinda sotaṃ parakkamma, kāme panuda brāhmaṇa; Saṅkhārānaṃ khayaṃ ñatvā, akataññūsi brāhmaṇā’’ti.
其中,“精进”:名为渴爱的流,非以微少努力所能断除,故应以与智慧相应的广大精进,奋力断除它。“驱除诸欲”:即驱除两种欲。“婆罗门”:这是对漏尽者的称呼。“诸行”:指五蕴。“了知诸行的灭尽”:即了知五蕴的灭尽。“无作知者”:若能如此,你便因了知那非任何人造作的涅槃,而称为“无作知者”,正如知道黄金等物并非某人所造作一样。
Tattha parakkammāti taṇhāsotaṃ nāma na appamattakena vāyāmena chindituṃ sakkā, tasmā ñāṇasampayuttena mahantena parakkamena parakkamitvā taṃ sotaṃ chinda. Ubhopi kāme panuda nīhara. Brāhmaṇāti khīṇāsavānaṃ ālapanametaṃ. Saṅkhārānanti pañcannaṃ khandhānaṃ khayaṃ jānitvā. Akataññūti evaṃ sante tvaṃ suvaṇṇādīsu kenaci akatassa nibbānassa jānanato akataññū nāma hosīti.
说法结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
2. 众多比丘事
2. Sambahulabhikkhuvatthu
“当于二法”这段教法,是世尊住在祇园时,以众多比丘为因缘所作的开示。
Yadādvayesūti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha kathesi.
有一天,大约三十位从外地来的比丘,来到后顶礼世尊,退坐一面。舍利弗长老观察到他们具备证得阿拉汉果的因缘,便来到世尊跟前,站立着请问:“尊者,常说‘二法’,究竟什么是二法?”于是世尊告诉他说:“舍利弗,二法即是止与观。”说完,世尊便诵出了这首偈颂:
Ekadivasañhi tiṃsamattā disāvāsikā bhikkhū āgantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā nisīdiṃsu. Sāriputtatthero tesaṃ arahattassa upanissayaṃ disvā satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā ṭhitakova imaṃ pañhaṃ pucchi – ‘‘bhante, dve dhammāti vuccanti, katame nu kho dve dhammā’’ti? Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘dve dhammāti kho, sāriputta, samathavipassanā vuccantī’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
当婆罗门于二法,到达彼岸之时;
彼了知者的一切结缚,皆归止息。”
‘‘Yadā dvayesu dhammesu, pāragū hoti brāhmaṇo; Athassa sabbe saṃyogā, atthaṃ gacchanti jānato’’ti.
其中,“当”(yadā)是指:在那个时候——当这位漏尽者通过神通到达彼岸等方式,在止与观两类法中成为到达彼岸者时——对于如此了知的人,轮回中能结缚的一切欲结等诸结,便彻底灭尽。应知此义。
Tattha yadāti yasmiṃ kāle dvidhā ṭhitesu samathavipassanādhammesu abhiññāpāragādivasena ayaṃ khīṇāsavo pāragū hoti, athassa vaṭṭasmiṃ saṃyojanasamatthā sabbe kāmayogādayo saṃyogā evaṃ jānantassa atthaṃ parikkhayaṃ gacchantīti attho.
说法结束时,那些比丘皆证得阿拉汉果。
Desanāvasāne sabbepi te bhikkhū arahatte patiṭṭhahiṃsūti.
3. 魔罗事
3. Māravatthu
“于彼无彼岸”这段教法,是世尊住祇园时,以魔罗为缘起而作的开示。
Yassa pāranti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto māraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,有一天,他化作一个普通男子的模样,来到导师面前问道:“尊者,人们说‘彼岸彼岸’,究竟什么才叫作彼岸呢?”导师知道“这是魔罗”,便对他说:“波旬,彼岸与你何干?那是离贪者们所应证得的。”说完,导师便诵出以下这首偈颂——
So kirekasmiṃ divase aññataro puriso viya hutvā satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā pucchi – ‘‘bhante , pāraṃ pāranti vuccati, kinnu kho etaṃ pāraṃ nāmā’’ti. Satthā ‘‘māro aya’’nti viditvā, ‘‘pāpima, kiṃ tava pārena, tañhi vītarāgehi pattabba’’nti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
彼无彼岸亦无此岸,亦无彼岸与此岸;
离苦恼、彻底解脱者,我称这样的人为婆罗门。
‘‘Yassa pāraṃ apāraṃ vā, pārāpāraṃ na vijjati; Vītaddaraṃ visaṃyuttaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
其中,“彼岸”指内六处;“此岸”指外六处;“彼岸与此岸”即此二者。“不存在”是说:对于他而言,由于完全没有“我”与“我所”的执取,这一切都不存在。整体意思是:因烦恼的尘垢彻底消亡,故称“离苦恼”;因断除一切烦恼,故称“彻底解脱”。这样的修行者,我称他为婆罗门。
Tattha pāranti ajjhattikāni cha āyatanāni. Apāranti bāhirāni cha āyatanāni. Pārāpāranti tadubhayaṃ. Na vijjatīti yassa sabbampetaṃ ‘‘aha’’nti vā ‘‘mama’’nti vā gahaṇābhāvena natthi, taṃ kilesadarathānaṃ vigamena vītaddaraṃ sabbakilesehi visaṃyuttaṃ ahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
4. 某婆罗门事
4. Aññatarabrāhmaṇavatthu
“修禅者”这段教法,是世尊住在祇园精舍时,以某位婆罗门为缘起而作的开示。
Jhāyinti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto aññataraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,这位婆罗门心中思量:“导师称自己的声闻弟子为‘婆罗门’,我依出身种姓也是婆罗门,像我这样的人,是否也应被称为‘婆罗门’呢?”于是,他去拜见世尊,请问其中的道理。世尊对他说:“我并非仅凭出身和种姓而称人为婆罗门,唯有证得最上义——阿拉汉果者,我才如此称之。”说完,世尊诵出了这首偈颂:
So kira cintesi – ‘‘satthā attano sāvake, ‘brāhmaṇā’ti vadati, ahañcamhi jātigottena brāhmaṇo, mampi nu kho evaṃ vattuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. So satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā tamatthaṃ pucchi. Satthā ‘‘nāhaṃ jātigottamattena brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmi, uttamatthaṃ arahattaṃ anuppattameva panevaṃ vadāmī’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
修习禅那者,远离尘垢,独自静坐,所作已办,无诸漏;
证得最上义利者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Jhāyiṃ virajamāsīnaṃ, katakiccamanāsavaṃ; Uttamatthamanuppattaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
此处,“jhāyī”意为依两种禅那而修者;“virajaṃ”意为已远离欲贪之尘垢;“āsīnaṃ”意为林中独坐;“katakiccaṃ”意为由四道完成十六种应作之事,故作所作已办;“anāsavaṃ”意为因无漏故,是为无漏;“uttamatthaṃ anuppattaṃ”意为证得最上义利——阿拉汉果。我说这样的人是真正的婆罗门。这便是整首偈的含义。
Tattha jhāyinti duvidhena jhānena jhāyantaṃ kāmarajena virajaṃ vane ekakamāsīnaṃ catūhi maggehi soḷasannaṃ kiccānaṃ katattā katakiccaṃ āsavānaṃ abhāvena anāsavaṃ uttamatthaṃ arahattaṃ anuppattaṃ ahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
说法结束时,那位婆罗门便安住于入流果;对在场大众而言,这次开示亦带来了真舍利益。
Desanāvasāne so brāhmaṇo sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahi, sampattānampi sātthikā dhammadesanā ahosīti.
五、阿难长老的故事
5. Ānandattheravatthu
「白昼照耀」等法句,是导师住在鹿母讲堂时,以阿难长老为因缘而宣说。
Divātapatīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā migāramātupāsāde viharanto ānandattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,波斯匿王在大自恣日,身佩全套庄严饰品,手持香、花等供品前往寺院。那时,伍达夷长老入禅定后,坐于众人外围——不过“伍达夷”只是他的名号,他的身体实为金色。正值月出日没之际,阿难长老观察着西沉太阳的光芒、初升月亮的光芒、国王身上的光芒、长老身上的光芒,以及如来身上的光芒。在这些光芒之中,其余一切光芒皆被超越,唯有导师之光最为夺目。长老礼敬导师后说道:“尊者!今日我纵观这些光明,只觉得您的光芒最让我心生欢喜。因为您的身光确实胜过一切光芒,最为闪耀。”于是导师对他说:“阿难,太阳在白昼闪耀;月亮在夜晚闪耀;国王在盛装时闪耀;漏尽者则离开人群聚会,在内证禅定中闪耀;而诸佛不论昼夜,皆依五种威光而闪耀。”言毕,世尊便诵出此偈:
Pasenadi kosalo kira mahāpavāraṇāya sabbābharaṇapaṭimaṇḍito gandhamālādīni ādāya vihāraṃ agamāsi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe kāḷudāyitthero jhānaṃ samāpajjitvā parisapariyante nisinno hoti, nāmameva panassetaṃ, sarīraṃ suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ. Tasmiṃ pana khaṇe cando uggacchati, sūriyo atthameti. Ānandatthero atthamentassa ca sūriyassa uggacchantassa ca candassa obhāsaṃ olokento rañño sarīrobhāsaṃ therassa sarīrobhāsaṃ tathāgatassa ca sarīrobhāsaṃ olokesi. Tattha sabbobhāse atikkamitvā satthāva virocati. Thero satthāraṃ vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, ajja mama ime obhāse olokentassa tumhākameva obhāso ruccati. Tumhākañhi sarīraṃ sabbobhāse atikkamitvā virocatī’’ti āha. Atha naṃ satthā, ‘‘ānanda, sūriyo nāma divā virocati, cando rattiṃ, rājā alaṅkatakāleyeva, khīṇāsave gaṇasaṅgaṇikaṃ pahāya antosamāpattiyaṃyeva virocati, buddhā pana rattimpi divāpi pañcavidhena tejena virocantī’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
“白天太阳照耀”:太阳在白天放射光芒;到了夜晚,它所经过的路径便隐没不见了。“月天子”指月亮,当它从云等遮蔽中解脱出来时,便只在夜间闪耀,不在白昼放光。
‘‘Divā tapati ādicco, rattimābhāti candimā;
“武装的刹帝利照耀”:“武装”指国王佩带着黄金、摩尼宝珠等种种华美饰品,在四支军队的簇拥下,才显得光彩照人,而非身着其他服饰之时。“禅那的婆罗门照耀”:“禅那者”则是指一位诸漏尽者,他遣散人群,独自安住于禅那之中,这才真正闪耀。
Sannaddho khattiyo tapati, jhāyī tapati brāhmaṇo;
Atha sabbamahorattiṃ, buddho tapati tejasā’’ti.
“白天照耀”义为日间辉耀,入夜则太阳所行径亦不可见。“月天子”谓月亮,脱云翳等障,唯于夜中辉耀,不于昼间发光。“武装”谓王以黄金、摩尼宝珠等诸庄严具严饰,四支军众环绕之时方显巍巍,非着常服之时。“禅那者”即诸漏尽者,屏退众人,独住禅那,方真辉耀。“以光辉”:然而正自觉者,以戒光辉掩蔽超越无戒光辉,以功德光辉掩蔽超越无功德光辉,以智慧光辉掩蔽超越劣慧光辉,以福德光辉掩蔽超越非福光辉,以正法光辉掩蔽超越非正法光辉——以此五种光辉,恒久照耀。此即此语之意。
Tattha divā tapatīti divā virocati, rattiṃ panassa gatamaggopi na paññāyati. Candimāti candopi abbhādīhi vimutto rattimeva virocati, no divā. Sannaddhoti suvaṇṇamaṇivicittehi sabbābharaṇehi paṭimaṇḍito caturaṅginiyā senāya parikkhittova rājā virocati, na aññātakavesena ṭhito. Jhāyīti khīṇāsavo pana gaṇaṃ vinodetvā jhāyantova virocati. Tejasāti sammāsambuddho pana sīlatejena dussīlyatejaṃ, guṇatejena nigguṇatejaṃ, paññātejena duppaññatejaṃ, puññatejena apuññatejaṃ, dhammatejena adhammatejaṃ pariyādiyitvā iminā pañcavidhena tejasā niccakālameva virocatīti attho.
开示结束时,众多人证得入流果等果位。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
第六个故事:某婆罗门出家的事
6. Aññatarabrāhmaṇapabbajitavatthu
“已除诸恶者”——这则法教,是世尊住在祇树给孤独园时,针对一位婆罗门出家者而宣说的。
Bāhitapāpoti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto aññataraṃ brāhmaṇapabbajitaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,有一位婆罗门依外道出家,他想:“沙门乔达摩称自己的弟子为‘出家者’,我也是出家者,这样称呼我应当也合理吧?”于是他来到世尊面前,请问此事。世尊说:“我并非仅凭这一点就称人为‘出家者’,而是因为已遣除了烦恼的垢秽,才称为出家者。”说完,世尊诵出此偈:
Eko kira brāhmaṇo bāhirakapabbajjāya pabbajitvā ‘‘samaṇo gotamo attano sāvake ‘pabbajitā’ti vadati, ahañcamhi pabbajito, mampi kho evaṃ vattuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cintetvā satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā etamatthaṃ pucchi. Satthā ‘‘nāhaṃ ettakena ‘pabbajito’ti vadāmi, kilesamalānaṃ pana pabbājitattā pabbajito nāma hotī’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
‘‘Bāhitapāpoti brāhmaṇo, samacariyā samaṇoti vuccati; Pabbājayamattano malaṃ, tasmā pabbajitoti vuccatī’’ti.
其中,“平等行”指止息一切不善而行。“因此”:由于已除诸恶而称为婆罗门,由于止息不善而行而称为沙门,所以凡是正在弃舍、去除自身贪等垢秽而修行的人,也因这种弃舍而被称为“出家者”。这是义理。
Tattha samacariyāti sabbākusalāni sametvā caraṇena. Tasmāti yasmā bāhitapāpatāya brāhmaṇo, akusalāni sametvā caraṇena samaṇoti vuccati, tasmā yo attano rāgādimalaṃ pabbājayanto vinodento carati, sopi tena pabbājanena pabbajitoti vuccatīti attho.
开示结束时,那位婆罗门出家者证得了入流果,在场大众也都从这场法教中获得了利益。
Desanāvasāne so brāhmaṇapabbajito sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahi, sampattānampi sātthikā dhammadesanā ahosīti.
第七则 舍利弗长老的事
7. Sāriputtattheravatthu
「非婆罗门」这一法语,是世尊住在祇园时,以舍利弗长老为因缘而宣说的。
Nabrāhmaṇassāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto sāriputtattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,在某地,一群人正在谈论长老的功德:「啊,我们的尊者真是具足忍辱力,遭到他人辱骂乃至捶打,竟无丝毫瞋怒。」这时,一位持邪见的婆罗门问道:「那个不生瞋怒者是谁?」众人答:「是我们的长老。」他又问:「难道没有能令他生起瞋怒的人吗?」答:「绝无此事,婆罗门。」他便说:「那么,我便去令他生气。」众人答:「你若做得到,尽管试试。」他应道:「好,我自有办法。」当他见到长老入村乞食,便从背后趋前,在长老背心处重重一击。长老心中未起「此是何事」之念,也没有回头,径直前行。那婆罗门遍体发起烧来,心想:「啊,这位尊者真是功德具足!」于是扑倒在长老足前,说道:「尊者,请您原谅我。」长老问:「这是为何?」他答:「我是为了试探您才打您的。」长老说:「好吧,我原谅你。」他又说:「尊者,若您已原谅我,就请只来我家,坐下接受食物供养吧。」说着便接过长老的钵,长老也将钵递予他。婆罗门将长老请至家中,恭敬供养。
Ekasmiṃ kira ṭhāne sambahulā manussā ‘‘aho amhākaṃ , ayyo, khantibalena samannāgato, aññesu akkosantesu vā paharantesu vā kopamattampi natthī’’ti therassa guṇe kathayiṃsu. Atheko micchādiṭṭhiko brāhmaṇo ‘‘ko esa na kujjhatī’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Amhākaṃ thero’’ti. ‘‘Naṃ kujjhāpento na bhavissatī’’ti? ‘‘Natthetaṃ, brāhmaṇā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi ahaṃ naṃ kujjhāpessāmī’’ti? ‘‘Sace sakkosi, kujjhāpehī’’ti. So ‘‘hotu, jānissāmissa kattabba’’nti theraṃ bhikkhāya paviṭṭhaṃ disvā pacchābhāgena gantvā piṭṭhimajjhe mahantaṃ pāṇippahāramadāsi. Thero ‘‘kiṃ nāmeta’’nti anoloketvāva gato. Brāhmaṇassa sakalasarīre ḍāho uppajji. So ‘‘aho guṇasampanno, ayyo’’ti therassa pādamūle nipajjitvā ‘‘khamatha me, bhante’’ti vatvā ‘‘kiṃ eta’’nti ca vutte ‘‘ahaṃ vīmaṃsanatthāya tumhe pahari’’nti āha. ‘‘Hotu khamāmi te’’ti. ‘‘Sace me, bhante, khamatha, mama geheyeva nisīditvā bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti therassa pattaṃ gaṇhi, theropi pattaṃ adāsi. Brāhmaṇo theraṃ gehaṃ netvā parivisi.
众人气愤地说:“这个人打了我们无辜的尊者,即使以棍棒报之,也不能就此罢休,就在这里把他杀了!”他们手持土块、棍棒等,堵在婆罗门家的门口。长老起身离去时,将钵交到婆罗门手中。大家看到他与长老同行,便说:“尊者,您把钵拿回来,让这婆罗门退回去吧!”长老问:“诸位近事男,这是怎么回事?”他们答道:“这婆罗门打了您,我们要给他点教训。”长老问:“那么,他打的是你们,还是我?”答:“是您,尊者。”长老说:“他打了我,然后向我求得了原谅。你们回去吧。”于是遣散众人,让婆罗门回去,长老自己一人回到精舍。比丘们讥嫌说:“这算什么?舍利弗长老被那婆罗门打了,却还去他家中坐着受食回来。从这顿打之后,今后谁还会惧怕他?他定会到处去打其他比丘。”世尊到来后问:“比丘们,你们现在聚在这里,所为何事?”比丘们陈述后,世尊说:“比丘们,婆罗门不会打婆罗门。然而,一个在家婆罗门却打了沙门婆罗门。这个名为‘嗔’的东西,唯有通过不来道才能彻底断除。”接着开示佛法,诵出这些偈颂:
Manussā kujjhitvā ‘‘iminā amhākaṃ niraparādho ayyo pahaṭo, daṇḍenapissa mokkho natthi, ettheva naṃ māressāmā’’ti leḍḍudaṇḍādihatthā brāhmaṇassa gehadvāre aṭṭhaṃsu. Thero uṭṭhāya gacchanto brāhmaṇassa hatthe pattaṃ adāsi. Manussā taṃ therena saddhiṃ gacchantaṃ disvā, ‘‘bhante, tumhākaṃ pattaṃ gahetvā brāhmaṇaṃ nivattethā’’ti āhaṃsu. Kiṃ etaṃ upāsakāti? Brāhmaṇena tumhe pahaṭā, mayamassa kattabbaṃ jānissāmāti. Kiṃ pana tumhe iminā pahaṭā, udāhu ahanti? Tumhe, bhanteti. ‘‘Maṃ esa paharitvā khamāpesi, gacchatha tumhe’’ti manusse uyyojetvā brāhmaṇaṃ nivattāpetvā thero vihārameva gato. Bhikkhū ujjhāyiṃsu ‘‘kiṃ nāmetaṃ sāriputtatthero yena brāhmaṇena pahaṭo, tasseva gehe nisīditvā bhikkhaṃ gahetvā āgato. Therassa pahaṭakālato paṭṭhāya idāni so kassa lajjissati, avasese pothento vicarissatī’’ti. Satthā āgantvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte, ‘‘bhikkhave, brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇaṃ paharanto nāma natthi, gihibrāhmaṇena pana samaṇabrāhmaṇo pahaṭo bhavissati, kodho nāmesa anāgāmimaggena samugghātaṃ gacchatī’’ti vatvā dhammaṃ desento imā gāthā abhāsi –
“不应打婆罗门,婆罗门也不应对他发泄愤怒;
呵责那打婆罗门的人,更呵责那发泄愤怒的人。
‘‘Na brāhmaṇassa pahareyya, nāssa muñcetha brāhmaṇo; Dhī brāhmaṇassa hantāraṃ, tato dhī yassa muñcati.
对于婆罗门来说,当心意对可爱境有所抑制时,这并非微不足道的善巧;
伤害之心从何处退转,苦便从何处息灭。
‘‘Na brāhmaṇassetadakiñci seyyo, yadā nisedho manaso piyehi; Yato yato hiṃsamano nivattati, tato tato sammatimeva dukkha’’nti.
其中,“不应打”指:已经了知“我是漏尽婆罗门”的人,不应打漏尽者或其他任何种姓的婆罗门。“不应对他发泄”指:那位被打的漏尽婆罗门,不应对打了人之后仍站在原处的人发泄怨恨,亦即不应生起嗔怒。“呵责打婆罗门者”:我呵责那些殴打漏尽婆罗门的人。“更呵责那”:若有人被打后加以反击,对对方更增怨恨,我对此人的呵责,更甚于对打人者的呵责。
Tattha pahareyyāti ‘‘khīṇāsavabrāhmaṇohamasmī’’ti jānanto khīṇāsavassa vā aññatarassa vā jātibrāhmaṇassa na pahareyya. Nāssa muñcethāti sopi pahaṭo khīṇāsavabrāhmaṇo assa paharitvā ṭhitassa veraṃ na muñcetha, tasmiṃ kopaṃ na kareyyāti attho. Dhī brāhmaṇassāti khīṇāsavabrāhmaṇassa hantāraṃ garahāmi. Tato dhīti yo pana taṃ paharantaṃ paṭipaharanto tassa upari veraṃ muñcati, taṃ tatopi garahāmiyeva.
“此非微小善巧”的意思是:漏尽者受人辱骂时不还口,遭人殴打时不还手,对这位漏尽的婆罗门来说,这并非微小的善巧,而是极为深广的善巧。“当意对可爱境有所抑制时”:对于易怒者而言,嗔恚的生起才是可爱的。而此种嗔恚甚至会冲撞父母、佛陀等。因此,当这由嗔所生的可爱之境被抑制住时,便是对由嗔力所起之心的调伏,这绝非微小的善巧。“彼伤害之意”:即嗔恚之心。当这嗔心通过不还道从某个对象上被彻底断除而退转时——“从何处退转”:从彼处退转时,整个轮回之苦便随之灭尽。
Etadakiñci seyyoti yaṃ khīṇāsavassa akkosantaṃ vā apaccakkosanaṃ, paharantaṃ vā appaṭipaharaṇaṃ, etaṃ tassa khīṇāsavabrāhmaṇassa na kiñci seyyo, appamattakaṃ seyyo na hoti, adhimattameva seyyoti attho. Yadā nisedho manaso piyehīti kodhanassa hi kodhuppādova manaso piyo nāma. Kodho hi panesa mātāpitūsupi buddhādīsupi aparajjhati. Tasmā yo assa tehi manaso nisedho kodhavasena uppajjamānassa cittassa niggaho, etaṃ na kiñci seyyoti attho. Hiṃsamanoti kodhamano. So tassa yato yato vatthuto anāgāmimaggena samugghātaṃ gacchanto nivattati . Tato tatoti tato tato vatthuto sakalampi vaṭṭadukkhaṃ nivattatiyevāti attho.
开示结束时,众多人证得了入流果等诸圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
8. 大爱道事
8. Mahāpajāpatigotamīvatthu
这段以“Yassa kāyena vācāyā”开头的法教,是世尊住在祇园时,以大爱道为缘而宣说的。
Yassa kāyena vācāyāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto mahāpajāpatiṃ gotamiṃ ārabbha kathesi.
世尊在相关事端尚未发生之前,便已制立了八重法。大爱道乔达弥犹如喜爱装饰的男子以头顶接受香花鬘一般,恭敬地以头顶领受这八重法,并与她的随从们一起获得了具足戒。她并没有另外的亲教师或教授师。后来,比丘尼们围绕这位如此得戒的长老尼议论说:“大爱道乔达弥未曾请亲教师与教授师,她是自己亲手拿了袈裟(便受戒了)。”她们如此说了之后心生悔恨,便不与她一起行布萨,也不与她一起行自恣。她们将此事禀告了如来。世尊听闻后说:“是我将八重法授与了大爱道乔达弥,我就是她的教授师,我就是她的亲教师。对于已远离身恶行等、诸漏已尽的漏尽者,不应心生悔恨。”在如此说法时,世尊说出了此颂:
Bhagavatā hi anuppanne vatthusmiṃ paññatte aṭṭha garudhamme maṇḍanakajātiyo puriso surabhipupphadāmaṃ viya sirasā sampaṭicchitvā saparivārā mahāpajāpati gotamī upasampadaṃ labhi, añño tassā upajjhāyo vā ācariyo vā natthi. Evaṃ laddhūpasampadaṃ theriṃ ārabbha aparena samayena kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ ‘‘mahāpajāpatiyā gotamiyā ācariyupajjhāyā na paññāyanti, sahattheneva kāsāyāni gaṇhī’’ti. Evañca pana vatvā bhikkhuniyo kukkuccāyantiyo tāya saddhiṃ neva uposathaṃ na pavāraṇaṃ karonti, tā gantvā tathāgatassapi tamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Satthā tāsaṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘mayā mahāpajāpatiyā gotamiyā aṭṭha garudhammā dinnā, ahamevassācariyo, ahameva upajjhāyo. Kāyaduccaritādivirahitesu khīṇāsavesu kukkuccaṃ nāma na kātabba’’nti vatvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
身、语、意皆无恶行之人,
于三处防护之人,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Yassa kāyena vācāya, manasā natthi dukkaṭaṃ; Saṃvutaṃ tīhi ṭhānehi, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
此处,“恶行”是指有过失、感召苦报、导向恶趣的业。“以三处”是指由身等这三种因,为了遮止身恶行等的流入而关闭了门——我称此人为婆罗门,这正是其含义。
Tattha dukkaṭanti sāvajjaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ apāyasaṃvattanikaṃ kammaṃ. Tīhi ṭhānehīti etehi kāyādīhi tīhi kāraṇehi kāyaduccaritādipavesanivāraṇatthāya dvāraṃ pihitaṃ, taṃ ahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
第九 舍利弗长老事
9. Sāriputtattheravatthu
“Yamhā”:这是世尊住于祇园时,以舍利弗长老为因缘而宣说的这一法教。
Yamhāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto sāriputtattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,舍利弗长老自从在阿说示长老跟前闻法、证得入流果以后,每当得知“阿说示长老住在某方”,便朝彼方合掌,并面朝彼方俯首而卧。有些比丘将此事禀告如来:“舍利弗持邪见,至今仍作四方礼拜。”世尊唤来长老,问道:“舍利弗,听说你果真在礼拜四方吗?”长老回答:“尊者,我是否礼拜四方,您自知晓。”世尊便说:“诸比丘,舍利弗并非礼拜四方,他因在阿说示长老跟前闻法而证得入流果,故而礼拜自己的老师。比丘于谁处了知正法,即应恭敬礼拜那位老师,犹如婆罗门恭敬火供一般。”接着,世尊说法时诵出此偈:
So kirāyasmā assajittherassa santike dhammaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphalaṃ pattakālato paṭṭhāya ‘‘yassaṃ disāyaṃ thero vasatī’’ti suṇāti, tato añjaliṃ paggayha tatova sīsaṃ katvā nipajjati. Bhikkhū ‘‘micchādiṭṭhiko sāriputto, ajjāpi disā namassamāno vicaratī’’ti tamatthaṃ tathāgatassa ārocesuṃ. Satthā theraṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, sāriputta, disā namassanto vicarasī’’ti pucchitvā , ‘‘bhante, mama disā namassanabhāvaṃ vā anamassanabhāvaṃ vā tumheva jānāthā’’ti vutte ‘‘na, bhikkhave, sāriputto disā namassati, assajittherassa pana santikā dhammaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphalaṃ pattatāya attano ācariyaṃ namassati. Yañhi ācariyaṃ nissāya bhikkhu dhammaṃ vijānāti, tena so brāhmaṇena aggi viya sakkaccaṃ namassitabboyevā’’ti vatvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
从谁之处,能了知正自觉者所教导的法,
应当恭敬地礼拜他,如同婆罗门恭敬火供那样。
‘‘Yamhā dhammaṃ vijāneyya, sammāsambuddhadesitaṃ; Sakkaccaṃ taṃ namasseyya, aggihuttaṃva brāhmaṇo’’ti.
其中,“aggihuttaṃva”的意思是:犹如婆罗门通过如法侍奉、合掌等行为恭敬地礼拜火供,比丘若从某位老师处了知如来所教导的法,便应当恭敬地礼拜那位老师。这是它的含义。
Tattha aggihuttaṃvāti yathā brāhmaṇo aggihuttaṃ sammā paricaraṇena ceva añjalikammādīhi ca sakkaccaṃ namassati, evaṃ yamhā ācariyā tathāgatapaveditaṃ dhammaṃ vijāneyya, taṃ sakkaccaṃ namasseyyāti attho.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等果位。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
第十 结发婆罗门事
10. Jaṭilabrāhmaṇavatthu
“Na jaṭāhī”(非因结发):这部教法是世尊住在祇园时,以一位结发婆罗门为缘起而开示的。
Na jaṭāhīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto ekaṃ jaṭilabrāhmaṇaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,他心想:“我从母系和父系都是纯正出身,生于婆罗门家庭。如果沙门乔达摩称自己的声闻弟子为婆罗门,那么我是否也可以被那样称为婆罗门呢?”于是他前往导师跟前,请问此义。导师便对他说:“婆罗门,我并不因结发,也不因出身、族姓而称人为婆罗门,我只称通达真谛者为婆罗门。”世尊如此说完,开示法义,诵出此偈:
So kira ‘‘ahaṃ mātito ca pitito ca sujāto brāhmaṇakule nibbatto. Sace samaṇo gotamo attano sāvake brāhmaṇāti vadati, mampi nu kho tathā vattuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti satthu santikaṃ gantvā tamatthaṃ pucchi. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘nāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, jaṭāmattena, na jātigottamattena brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmi, paṭividdhasaccameva panāhaṃ brāhmaṇoti vadāmī’’ti vatvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
并非因结发,非因族姓,也非因出身,而成为婆罗门;
具足真谛与法的人,他才是清净者,他才是婆罗门。
‘‘Na jaṭāhi na gottena, na jaccā hoti brāhmaṇo; Yamhi saccañca dhammo ca, so sucī so ca brāhmaṇo’’ti.
这里的“真谛”,是指:若一位补特伽罗以十六种行相通达了四圣谛,安立了谛智,并具备九种出世间法,则这位补特伽罗便是清净者,便是婆罗门。
Tattha saccanti yasmiṃ puggale cattāri saccāni soḷasahākārehi paṭivijjhitvā ṭhitaṃ saccañāṇañceva navavidho ca lokuttaradhammo atthi, so suci, so brāhmaṇo cāti attho.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
骗人婆罗门事第十一。
11. Kuhakabrāhmaṇavatthu
这部以“什么”为起始的法开示,是导师住在重阁讲堂时,针对一位持蝙蝠戒的骗人婆罗门而说的。
Kiṃ teti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ viharanto ekaṃ vaggulivataṃ kuhakabrāhmaṇaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,那位婆罗门在毗舍离城门口,爬上一棵迦拘陀树,双脚夹住树枝,头下脚上地倒悬着,口中喊道:“你们给我一百迦比拉,给我金币,给我女仆;若不照办,我便从此跳下,死在这里,让此城化为废墟。”当如来由比丘僧团围绕,正要入城时,比丘们见到了那个婆罗门;待到出城时,依然看见他还是那样倒悬着。城中众人心想:“他从清早便如此倒悬,倘若真的掉下来摔死,会让城市遭毁。”众人由于畏惧城毁,便对他承诺:“他所求何物,我们全都给他便是。”于是给了他财物。那婆罗门从树上下来,收下东西便离开了。比丘们在精舍附近见到他嚷嚷着如牛鸣般走过,认出了他,便问:“婆罗门,你得到所求之物了吗?”听到他回答“是的,我得到了”,比丘们回到精舍,将事情经过禀告如来。世尊说:“比丘们,他不独今世是骗子、盗贼,过去世他同样是骗子、盗贼。只不过,如今他欺骗的是愚人,而在过去,他却骗不了智者。”于是应比丘们之请,世尊开示了过去的事情。
So kira vesālinagaradvāre ekaṃ kakudharukkhaṃ āruyha dvīhi pādehi rukkhasākhaṃ gaṇhitvā adhosiro olambanto ‘‘kapilānaṃ me sataṃ detha, kahāpaṇe detha, paricārikaṃ detha, no ce dassatha, ito patitvā maranto nagaraṃ anagaraṃ karissāmī’’ti vadati. Tathāgatassa bhikkhusaṅghaparivutassa nagaraṃ pavisanakāle bhikkhū taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ disvā nikkhamanakālepi naṃ tatheva olambantaṃ passiṃsu. Nāgarāpi ‘‘ayaṃ pātova paṭṭhāya evaṃ olambanto patitvā maranto nagaraṃ anagaraṃ kareyyā’’ti cintetvā nagaravināsabhītā ‘‘yaṃ so yācati, sabbaṃ demā’’ti paṭissuṇitvā adaṃsu. So otaritvā sabbaṃ gahetvā agamāsi. Bhikkhū vihārūpacāre taṃ gāviṃ viya viravitvā gacchantaṃ disvā sañjānitvā ‘‘laddhaṃ te , brāhmaṇa, yathāpatthita’’nti pucchitvā ‘‘āma, laddhaṃ me’’ti sutvā antovihāraṃ gantvā tathāgatassa tamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Satthā ‘‘na, bhikkhave, idāneva so kuhakacoro, pubbepi kuhakacoroyeva ahosi. Idāni panesa bālajanaṃ vañceti, tadā pana paṇḍite vañcetuṃ nāsakkhī’’ti vatvā tehi yācito atītamāhari.
过去世,有一位骗人的苦行者,住在迦尸国某个村庄附近。有一家人长期供养他。白天,这家人会把准备好的嚼食和啖食,像分给自己孩子一样,也分给苦行者一份;晚上得到的食物,则留出一份到次日再给他。一天夜里,他们得到了蜥蜴肉,精心烹煮后,从中留出一份,第二天拿去供养苦行者。苦行者吃了这肉后,被味爱紧紧系缚,便问:“这是什么肉?”听说是“蜥蜴肉”后,他就外出托钵乞食,弄来了酥油、辛辣调料等,带回所住的叶屋,放在一旁。离叶屋不远处有一个蚁穴,里面住着一只蜥蜴王。这只蜥蜴王时常会来礼敬苦行者。就在那日,苦行者心想“我要杀了它”,便事先藏好棍子,在蚁穴附近假装睡着坐下。蜥蜴王从蚁穴出来,正要走到苦行者身边时,察觉有异,心想:“今日老师的模样不对劲,我不喜欢。”于是掉头回去。苦行者见蜥蜴王转身回去,便掷出棍子想打死它,棍子却没有打中,落空了。蜥蜴王也回到了如法的蚁穴中,随后探出头来,望着刚才走过的路,对苦行者说:
Atīte ekaṃ kāsikagāmaṃ nissāya eko kuhakatāpaso vāsaṃ kappesi. Taṃ ekaṃ kulaṃ paṭijaggi. Divā uppannakhādanīyabhojanīyato attano puttānaṃ viya tassapi ekaṃ koṭṭhāsaṃ deti, sāyaṃ uppannakoṭṭhāsaṃ ṭhapetvā dutiyadivase deti. Athekadivasaṃ sāyaṃ godhamaṃsaṃ labhitvā sādhukaṃ pacitvā tato koṭṭhāsaṃ ṭhapetvā dutiyadivase tassa adaṃsu. Tāpaso maṃsaṃ khāditvāva rasataṇhāya baddho ‘‘kiṃ maṃsaṃ nāmeta’’nti pucchitvā ‘‘godhamaṃsa’’nti sutvā bhikkhāya caritvā sappidadhikaṭukabhaṇḍādīni gahetvā paṇṇasālaṃ gantvā ekamantaṃ ṭhapesi. Paṇṇasālāya pana avidūre ekasmiṃ vammike godharājā viharati. So kālena kālaṃ tāpasaṃ vandituṃ āgacchati. Taṃdivasaṃ panesa ‘‘taṃ vadhissāmī’’ti daṇḍaṃ paṭicchādetvā tassa vammikassa avidūre ṭhāne niddāyanto viya nisīdi. Godharājā vammikato nikkhamitvā tassa santikaṃ āgacchantova ākāraṃ sallakkhetvā ‘‘na me ajja ācariyassa ākāro ruccatī’’ti tatova nivatti. Tāpaso tassa nivattanabhāvaṃ ñatvā tassa māraṇatthāya daṇḍaṃ khipi, daṇḍo virajjhitvā gato. Godharājāpi dhammikaṃ pavisitvā tato sīsaṃ nīharitvā āgatamaggaṃ olokento tāpasaṃ āha –
我原以为他是沙门,便亲近了那个未调伏自己之人;
他却用棍子打我,这般行径哪里像沙门,分明不是沙门所为。
愚痴的人啊,你盘起这些发辫有何用?披这鹿皮衣又有何用?你的内心满是污秽,却只在外表上装扮自己。
‘‘Samaṇaṃ taṃ maññamāno, upagacchimasaññataṃ; So maṃ daṇḍena pāhāsi, yathā asamaṇo tathā. ‘‘Kiṃ te jaṭāhi dummedha, kiṃ te ajinasāṭiyā; Abbhantaraṃ te gahanaṃ, bāhiraṃ parimajjasī’’ti. (jā. 1.4.97-98);
那时,那位苦行者想以自己拥有的东西来诱惑他,便这样说道:
Atha naṃ tāpaso attano santakena palobhetuṃ evamāha –
回来吧,蜥蜴,来吃这粳米饭;
我有油、盐,还有许多毕钵果。”
‘‘Ehi godha nivattassu, bhuñja sālīnamodanaṃ; Telaṃ loṇañca me atthi, pahūtaṃ mayha pipphalī’’ti. (jā. 1.4.99);
蜥蜴王听了这话,说道:“正如你所言,我因此越发想逃。”接着诵出此偈:
Taṃ sutvā godharājā ‘‘yathā yathā tvaṃ kathesi, tathā tathā me palāyitukāmatāva hotī’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
我将更深入地钻入那百人高的蚁垤;
你称赞油和盐,毕钵果对我却是有害的。
‘‘Esa bhiyyo pavekkhāmi, vammikaṃ sataporisaṃ; Telaṃ loṇañca kittesi, ahitaṃ mayha pipphalī’’ti. (jā. 1.4.100);
这样说过之后,蜥蜴王又说道:“这段时间以来,我一直视你为沙门。可是现在,因为你想要打我,你掷出了棍棒——就在你掷出棍棒的那一瞬间,你便已不是沙门了。像你这般愚痴的补特伽罗,留着发辫有什么用?穿着粗糙的羚羊皮衣又有什么用?你的内在实是一片丛林,你只是单单地在擦拭外表而已。”世尊引出这段往事后,总结本生说:“那时,这个骗子就是那个苦行者,而蜥蜴王就是我。”接着,为了说明那时蜥蜴智者呵斥他的理由,便诵出以下的偈颂——
Evañca pana vatvā ‘‘ahaṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ tayi samaṇasaññaṃ akāsiṃ, idāni pana te maṃ paharitukāmatāya daṇḍo khitto, tassa khittakāleyeva asamaṇo jāto. Kiṃ tādisassa duppaññassa puggalassa jaṭāhi, kiṃ sakhurena ajinacammena. Abbhantarañhi te gahanaṃ, kevalaṃ bāhirameva parimajjasī’’ti āha. Satthā imaṃ atītaṃ āharitvā ‘‘tadā esa kuhako tāpaso ahosi, godharājā pana ahamevā’’ti vatvā jātakaṃ samodhānetvā tadā godhapaṇḍitena tassa niggahitakāraṇaṃ dassento imaṃ gāthamāha –
愚痴的人啊,你的辫子有何用?你披的羚羊皮衣又有何用?
‘‘Kiṃ te jaṭāhi dummedha, kiṃ te ajinasāṭiyā; Abbhantaraṃ te gahanaṃ, bāhiraṃ parimajjasī’’ti. (jā. 1.4.98);
“你那些辫子有何用”(kiṃ te jaṭāhī)的意思是:愚痴之人!你结起这些辫子,又披着这件粗糙的羚羊皮衣,对你而言究竟有何意义?“内在”(abbhantaraṃ)的意思是:你的内在实为贪等烦恼所成的稠密丛林,你只是像把象粪、马粪的表面磨光一样,在擦亮外在的假象罢了。
Tattha kiṃ te jaṭāhīti ambho duppañña tava baddhāhipi imāhi jaṭāhi sakhurāya nivatthāyapi imāya ajinacammasāṭikāya ca kimatthoti. Abbhantaranti abbhantarañhi te rāgādikilesagahanaṃ, kevalaṃ hatthilaṇḍaṃ assalaṇḍaṃ viya maṭṭhaṃ bāhiraṃ parimajjasīti attho.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
十二、翅舍·乔达弥的事
12. Kisāgotamīvatthu
关于“穿著粪扫衣”这一法开示,是世尊住于灵鹫山时,以翅舍·乔达弥为缘起而宣说的。
Paṃsukūladharanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā gijjhakūṭe pabbate viharanto kisāgotamiṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,那时,帝释天在初夜分结束时,与天众一同前去拜见世尊,顶礼之后,便退坐一面,聆听那值得忆念的法谈。就在那一刻,翅舍·乔达弥心想:“我要去见世尊。”便从空中飞来,看见帝释天后就返回了。帝释天见她顶礼后随即转身回去,便问世尊:“尊者,这是谁?她本是前来,怎么一见到您就退回去了?”世尊说:“大王,这位是翅舍·乔达弥,是我的女儿,在粪扫衣比丘尼中被誉为第一。”接着,便诵出了这个偈颂——
Tadā kira sakko paṭhamayāmāvasāne devaparisāya saddhiṃ satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā ekamante sāraṇīyadhammakathaṃ suṇanto nisīdi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe kisāgotamī ‘‘satthāraṃ passissāmī’’ti ākāsenāgantvā sakkaṃ disvā nivatti. So taṃ vanditvā nivattantiṃ disvā satthāraṃ pucchi – ‘‘kā nāmesā , bhante, āgacchamānāva tumhe disvā nivattatī’’ti? Satthā ‘‘kisāgotamī nāmesā, mahārāja, mama dhītā paṃsukūlikattherīnaṃ aggā’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
身披粪扫衣者,身形消瘦,青筋暴露,……
在远离尘嚣的林中独处、修习禅定者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Paṃsukūladharaṃ jantuṃ, kisaṃ dhamanisanthataṃ; Ekaṃ vanasmiṃ jhāyantaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
此处“翅舍”(kisa)意指消瘦。因为那些粪扫衣比丘尼在圆满契合自身根器的行道时,身体少肉无血,筋腱脉络遍布体表,所以这样说。“独一林中”(ekaṃ vanasmiṃ)的意思是:在远离尘嚣之处,独自在林中修习禅定的人,我称他为婆罗门。这即是此句的含义。
Tattha kisanti paṃsukūlikā hi attano anurūpaṃ paṭipadaṃ pūrentā appamaṃsalohitā ceva honti dhamanisanthatagattā ca, tasmā evamāha. Ekaṃ vanasminti vivittaṭṭhāne ekakaṃ vanasmiṃ jhāyantaṃ tamahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
这场开示结束时,许多人证得了预流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
第十三 一位婆罗门的故事。
13. Ekabrāhmaṇavatthu
这部法义的开示,是世尊住在祇树给孤独园时,针对一位婆罗门而宣说的。
Nacāhanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto ekaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,那位婆罗门心想:“沙门乔达摩称自己的声闻弟子为婆罗门,我也是出生于婆罗门种姓的,难道我不也应被这样称呼吗?”他便去拜见世尊,询问此事。世尊对他说:“婆罗门,我不是仅仅因为出生于婆罗门种姓就这么说的。那无所有、无取著的人,我才称他为婆罗门。”说完,世尊便诵出此偈——
So kira ‘‘samaṇo gotamo attano sāvake brāhmaṇāti vadati ahañcamhi brāhmaṇayoniyaṃ nibbatto, mampi nu kho evaṃ vattuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā tamatthaṃ pucchi. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘nāhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, brāhmaṇayoniyaṃ nibbattamattenevaṃ vadāmi, yo pana akiñcano agahaṇo, tamahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmī’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
我并不因他是从母胎出生的人,便称之为婆罗门;
他若仍有执着,便只是名存实亡的‘说喂者’;
凡无所执着、无取著者,我才称之为婆罗门。
‘‘Na cāhaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ brūmi, yonijaṃ mattisambhavaṃ; Bhovādi nāma so hoti, sace hoti sakiñcano; Akiñcanaṃ anādānaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
此处,“由胎而生”(yonija)指从母胎中出生。“母腹所出”(Mattisambhava)指在婆罗门女母亲的腹中所生。至于“呼‘喂’者”(Bhovādī),那人因为在招呼等场合习惯说“喂、喂”而四处游走,故被称为呼“喂”者;如果他有贪等所系之物(kiñcanehi),便是“有所系者”。而我所说的婆罗门,指的是远离贪等所系之物(akiñcana)、于四种取(upādānehi)无所执取(anādānaṃ)的人。
Tattha yonijanti yoniyaṃ jātaṃ. Mattisambhavanti brāhmaṇiyā mātu santake udarasmiṃ sambhūtaṃ. Bhovādīti so pana āmantanādīsu ‘‘bho, bho’’ti vatvā vicaranto bhovādi nāma hoti, sace rāgādīhi kiñcanehi sakiñcano. Ahaṃ pana rāgādīhi akiñcanaṃ catūhi upādānehi anādānaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,那位婆罗门证得入流果。在场的众等人也因此次说法而获得了真实的利益。
Desanāvasāne so brāhmaṇo sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahi, sampattānampi sātthikā dhammadesanā ahosīti.
14. 郁伽塞纳长者子事
14. Uggasenaseṭṭhiputtavatthu
“一切结”(Sabbasaṃyojana):这则开示是导师住在竹林精舍时,针对一位名叫郁伽塞纳的长者子而说的。其事缘已详载于“先舍后舍”(《法句》348)这首偈颂的注释之中。
Sabbasaṃyojananti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto uggasenaṃ nāma seṭṭhiputtaṃ ārabbha kathesi. Vatthu ‘‘muñca pure muñca pacchato’’ti (dha. pa. 348) gāthāvaṇṇanāya vitthāritameva.
当时,比丘们对世尊说:“尊者,郁伽塞纳说‘我不害怕’,恐怕他是以不实之言宣称了超越之法。”世尊便说:“比丘们,如我子一般已断诸结的人,确实无所畏惧。”随后说了此偈:
Tadā hi satthā, ‘‘bhante, uggaseno ‘na bhāyāmī’ti vadati, abhūtena maññe aññaṃ byākarotī’’ti bhikkhūhi vutte, ‘‘bhikkhave, mama puttasadisā chinnasaṃyojanā na bhāyantiyevā’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
断一切结者,实无所惧;
超越执着、脱离系缚者,我说他是婆罗门。
‘‘Sabbasaṃyojanaṃ chetvā, yo ve na paritassati; Saṅgātigaṃ visaṃyuttaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
此中,「一切结」指十种结。「不恐惧」指不因渴爱而恐惧。「彼」指:由于超越了贪等执着,故为「超越执着者」;由于没有四种轭,故为「脱离系缚者」。我称这样的人为婆罗门。
Tattha sabbasaṃyojananti dasavidhasaṃyojanaṃ. Na paritassatīti taṇhāya na bhāyati. Tamahanti taṃ ahaṃ rāgādīnaṃ saṅgānaṃ atītattā saṅgātigaṃ, catunnampi yogānaṃ abhāvena visaṃyuttaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,许多人证得了须陀洹果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
15. 两位婆罗门的故事
15. Dvebrāhmaṇavatthu
世尊住在祇园时,以这两位婆罗门为缘,开示了这首“断除皮带”的法语。
Chetvānaddhinti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto dve brāhmaṇe ārabbha kathesi.
据说,这两人中,一人有一头名叫小罗希特的公牛,另一人有一头名叫大罗希特的公牛。一天,他们争论说:“你的牛力气大,我的牛力气大。”随后又说:“这样争论有何用?让它们比试比试就知道了。”于是,他们在阿致罗筏底河岸边,将车装满沙子,套上牛。那时,有些比丘正巧去那里沐浴。婆罗门便驱赶牛。车纹丝不动,但那些皮带和绳索却全断了。比丘们看见后,回到精舍,将此事禀告世尊。世尊说:“比丘们,那些是外在的皮带与绳索,谁都能将其弄断。然而,比丘应当断除的,是内在的——即嗔怒的‘皮带’和渴爱的‘绳索’。”说完,便诵出此偈:
Tesu kirekassa cūḷarohito nāma goṇo ahosi, ekassa mahārohito nāma. Te ekadivasaṃ ‘‘tava goṇo balavā, mama goṇo balavā’’ti vivaditvā ‘‘kiṃ no vivādena, pājetvā jānissāmā’’ti aciravatītīre sakaṭaṃ vālukāya pūretvā goṇe yojayiṃsu. Tasmiṃ khaṇe bhikkhūpi nhāyituṃ tattha gatā honti. Brāhmaṇā goṇe pājesuṃ. Sakaṭaṃ niccalaṃ aṭṭhāsi, naddhivarattā pana chijjiṃsu. Bhikkhū disvā vihāraṃ gantvā tamatthaṃ satthu ārocayiṃsu. Satthā, ‘‘bhikkhave , bāhirā etā naddhivarattā, yo koci etā chindateva, bhikkhunā pana ajjhattikaṃ kodhanaddhiñceva taṇhāvarattañca chindituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
已断除皮带与绳索,以及缰绳和配具;已除去障碍的觉悟者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Chetvā naddhiṃ varattañca, sandānaṃ sahanukkamaṃ;
此处,「皮带」意指具有束缚性质的瞋;「绳索」意指具有捆绑性质的渴爱;「缰绳与配具」意指与随眠烦恼次第俱起、由六十二种邪见组成的系缚。能断这一切而安住者,因拔除了无明的门闩,故称「已除去障碍」;因觉悟了四圣谛,故称「觉悟者」。我说这样的人便是婆罗门,这就是此句的含义。
Ukkhittapalighaṃ buddhaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
此处,「naddhi」指具有结缚性质的瞋;「varattā」指具有系缚性质的渴爱;「sandānaṃ sahanukkamaṃ」指与随眠次第相俱、由六十二种邪见组成的系缚。已彻底断除这一切者,因拔除了无明的门闩,故称「已拔除门闩者」;因觉悟四圣谛,故称「觉悟者」。我说,这样的他便是婆罗门,这是此处的义理。
Tattha naddhinti nayhanabhāvena pavattaṃ kodhaṃ. Varattanti bandhanabhāvena pavattaṃ taṇhaṃ. Sandānaṃ sahanukkamanti anusayānukkamasahitaṃ dvāsaṭṭhidiṭṭhisandānaṃ, idaṃ sabbampi chinditvā ṭhitaṃ avijjāpalighassa ukkhittattā ukkhittapalighaṃ, catunnaṃ saccānaṃ buddhattā buddhaṃ taṃ ahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
说法结束时,五百位比丘证得阿拉汉果,在场听法者也都获得了真实的法益。
Desanāvasāne pañcasatā bhikkhū arahatte patiṭṭhahiṃsu, sampattānampi sātthikā dhammadesanā ahosīti.
16. 骂詈巴拉德瓦迦婆罗门事
16. Akkosakabhāradvājavatthu
这部教法是世尊住于竹林精舍时,以骂詈者婆罗堕阇婆罗门为缘而说。
Akkosanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto akkosakabhāradvājaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
事情是这样的:他哥哥婆罗堕阇婆罗门的妻子,一位名叫檀那闍尼的婆罗门女,已是须陀洹圣者。她每当打喷嚏、咳嗽,或是脚下打滑,便会发出这样的感叹:“礼敬彼世尊、阿拉汉、正自觉者!”一天,她在供养婆罗门时绊了一下,同样大声地说出了那句感叹。婆罗门因此生气,心想:“这贱女人,不管在什么地方绊倒,都在称赞那个剃头的沙门!”便对她说道:“贱女人,我现在就去见你的那位导师,驳倒他的教法!”她听后回答:“你去吧,婆罗门。我不认为有谁能驳倒彼世尊。不过,你还是可以去向世尊请教一个问题。”于是,婆罗门来到世尊面前,不行礼敬,站在一旁,以偈颂问道:
Tassa hi bhātu bhāradvājassa dhanañjānī nāma brāhmaṇī sotāpannā ahosi. Sā khīpitvāpi kāsitvāpi pakkhalitvāpi ‘‘namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassā’’ti imaṃ udānaṃ udānesi. Sā ekadivasaṃ brāhmaṇaparivesanāya pavattamānāya pakkhalitvā tatheva mahāsaddena udānaṃ udānesi. Brāhmaṇo kujjhitvā ‘‘evamevāyaṃ vasalī yattha vā tattha vā pakkhalitvā tassa muṇḍakassa samaṇakassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsatī’’ti vatvā ‘‘idāni te, vasali, gantvā tassa satthuno vādaṃ āropessāmī’’ti āha. Atha naṃ sā ‘‘gaccha, brāhmaṇa, nāhaṃ taṃ passāmi, yo tassa bhagavato vādaṃ āropeyya, api ca gantvā taṃ bhagavantaṃ pañhaṃ pucchassū’’ti āha. So satthu santikaṃ gantvā avanditvāva ekamantaṃ ṭhito pañhaṃ pucchanto imaṃ gāthamāha –
‘‘Kiṃsu chetvā sukhaṃ seti, kiṃsu chetvā na socati; Kissassu ekadhammassa, vadhaṃ rocesi gotamā’’ti. (saṃ. ni. 1.187);
当时,世尊回答他的问题,说了这首偈颂:
Athassa pañhaṃ byākaronto satthā imaṃ gāthamāha –
斩除嗔心,便安然而住;斩除嗔心,便无忧愁;
嗔怒其根猛毒、其顶甘甜,婆罗门!圣者们称赞将它斩除,
因为确实斩除它之后,便无忧愁。”
‘‘Kodhaṃ chetvā sukhaṃ seti, kodhaṃ chetvā na socati; Kodhassa visamūlassa, madhuraggassa brāhmaṇa; Vadhaṃ ariyā pasaṃsanti, tañhi chetvā na socatī’’ti. (saṃ. ni. 1.187);
他对世尊生起信心,出家后证得阿拉汉果。他的弟弟骂詈婆罗堕阇听说“我哥哥已出家”,便气愤地赶来,用粗恶语辱骂世尊。世尊以招待客人时供养嚼食等的比喻教导他,他也对世尊生起信心,出家后证得阿拉汉果。此外他还有两个弟弟,名叫孙陀利迦婆罗堕阇和毗楞伽迦婆罗堕阇,他们同样在辱骂世尊后被调伏,出家后证得阿拉汉果。
So satthari pasīditvā pabbajitvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Athassa kaniṭṭho akkosakabhāradvājo ‘‘bhātā kira me pabbajito’’ti sutvā kuddho āgantvā satthāraṃ asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkosi. Sopi satthārā atithīnaṃ khādanīyādidānaopammena saññatto satthari pasanno pabbajitvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Aparepissa sundarikabhāradvājo biliṅgakabhāradvājoti dve kaniṭṭhabhātaro satthāraṃ akkosantāva satthārā vinītā pabbajitvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu.
后来有一天,在法堂中,比丘们生起这样的谈论:“贤友们,佛陀的功德真是稀有!当时四个兄弟正在辱骂世尊,世尊默然不语,却成为他们的皈依处。”世尊来到后问道:“比丘们,你们现在聚集于此,谈论什么?”他们回答:“正在谈论此事。”世尊说:“比丘们,我因成就忍力,对作恶者不生嗔怒,确实成为大众的皈依处。”接着便说了这首偈颂:
Athekadivasaṃ dhammasabhāyaṃ kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ, ‘‘āvuso, acchariyā vata buddhaguṇā, catūsu nāma bhātikesu akkosantesu satthā kiñci avatvā tesaṃyeva patiṭṭhā jāto’’ti. Satthā āgantvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte, ‘‘bhikkhave, ahaṃ mama khantibalena samannāgatattā duṭṭhesu adussanto mahājanassa patiṭṭhā homiyevā’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
遭受辱骂、殴打与捆绑,而无嗔能忍辱者,
忍耐力即是力之军团,我说此人是婆罗门。
‘‘Akkosaṃ vadhabandhañca, aduṭṭho yo titikkhati; Khantībalaṃ balānīkaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
其中,“无嗔”的意思是:对于用十种骂詈事所作的辱骂、用手掌等所作的殴打、用镣铐等所作的束缚,内心没有嗔恚而能忍受的人。由于具足忍耐力,所以称为“忍耐力”;由于这种忍耐力一再生起而成为力之军众,即以此同一忍耐力而称为“力之军团”。像这样的人,我称他为婆罗门。这是此颂的含义。
Tattha aduṭṭhoti etaṃ dasahi akkosavatthūhi akkosañca pāṇiādīhi pothanañca andubandhanādīhi bandhanañca yo akuddhamānaso hutvā adhivāseti , khantibalena samannāgatattā khantibalaṃ, punappunaṃ uppattiyā anīkabhūtena teneva khantibalena samannāgatattā balānīkaṃ taṃ evarūpaṃ ahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
说法结束时,许多人证得了入流果等。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
17. 舍利弗长老事
17. Sāriputtattheravatthu
“不嗔恚”这一法的开示,是导师住在竹林精舍时,以舍利弗长老为缘而说的。
Akkodhananti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto sāriputtattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说那时,长老与五百比丘一同前往那罗村托钵乞食,来到母亲家门口。母亲让他坐下,一面招待,一面骂道:“喂,吃残食的!你因为连剩酸粥都得不到,便到别人家里,任人用勺背刮着施食的酸粥来吃。你舍弃了八十亿的财富出家,你毁了我们!现在你吃吧!”她一边布施食物,一边对那些比丘说:“你们全都把我儿子当作侍者使唤,现在吃吧!”长老取食后便返回精舍。随后,罗睺罗尊者借着饮食之事向导师告假。导师问:“罗睺罗,你去哪里?”“去祖母的村子,尊者。”导师又问:“你的亲教师在祖母那里说了什么?”罗睺罗答道:“尊者,祖母辱骂了亲教师。”“骂了些什么?”“她说了那样的话,尊者。”导师再问:“那么,你的亲教师说了什么?”“什么也没有说,尊者。”比丘们听后,在法堂中议论道:“贤友们,舍利弗长老的德行真是稀有!面对如此辱骂自己的母亲,竟连一丝嗔恨心都不曾生起。”导师走过来,问道:“诸比丘,你们此刻聚在一起,是在谈论什么?”当被告知“正在谈论此事”后,导师说:“诸比丘,漏尽者确实是无嗔的。”接着便诵出以下偈颂:
Tadā kira thero pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ piṇḍāya caranto nālakagāme mātu gharadvāraṃ agamāsi. Atha naṃ sā nisīdāpetvā parivisamānā akkosi – ‘‘ambho, ucchiṭṭhakhādaka ucchiṭṭhakañjiyaṃ alabhitvā paragharesu uḷuṅkapiṭṭhena ghaṭṭitakañjiyaṃ paribhuñjituṃ asītikoṭidhanaṃ pahāya pabbajitosi, nāsitamhā tayā, bhuñjāhi dānī’’ti. Bhikkhūnampi bhattaṃ dadamānā ‘‘tumhehi mama putto attano cūḷupaṭṭhāko kato, idāni bhuñjathā’’ti vadeti. Thero bhikkhaṃ gahetvā vihārameva agamāsi. Athāyasmā rāhulo satthāraṃ piṇḍapātena āpucchi. Atha naṃ satthā āha – ‘‘rāhula, kahaṃ gamitthā’’ti? ‘‘Ayyikāya gāmaṃ, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana te ayyikāya upajjhāyo vutto’’ti? ‘‘Ayyikāya me, bhante, upajjhāyo akkuṭṭho’’ti. ‘‘Kinti vatvā’’ti? ‘‘Idaṃ nāma, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Upajjhāyena pana te kiṃ vutta’’nti? ‘‘Na kiñci, bhante’’ti. Taṃ sutvā bhikkhū dhammasabhāyaṃ kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ, ‘‘āvuso, acchariyā vata sāriputtattherassa guṇā, evaṃnāmassa mātari akkosantiyā kodhamattampi nāhosī’’ti. Satthā āgantvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte, ‘‘bhikkhave, khīṇāsavā nāma akkodhanāva hontī’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
Akkodhanaṃ vatavantaṃ, sīlavantaṃ anussadaṃ;
Dantaṃ antimasārīraṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
‘‘Akkodhanaṃ vatavantaṃ, sīlavantaṃ anussadaṃ; Dantaṃ antimasārīraṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
其中,“有德者”的意思是:具足头陀功德、以四遍清净戒而为持戒者;因已无渴爱烦恼,故为“无烦恼”;因已调伏六根,故为“调御”;因其身已是最后之身,故为“最后身者”——我将这样的人称为婆罗门。
Tattha vatavantanti dhutavatena, samannāgataṃ catupārisuddhisīlena sīlavantaṃ, taṇhāussadābhāvena anussadaṃ, chaḷindriyadamanena dantaṃ, koṭiyaṃ ṭhitena attabhāvena antimasarīraṃ tamahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
说法结束时,大众中有许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
18. 莲华色长老尼的故事。
18. Uppalavaṇṇātherīvatthu
“如莲叶上的水珠”这一法教,是世尊住于祇园时,针对莲华色长老尼而说的。此事已在“愚人以为如蜜”(《法句》69)的偈颂注释中详述。在那部注书(《法句注》1.69)中,是这样说的——
Vāri pokkharapattevāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto uppalavaṇṇatheriṃ ārabbha kathesi. Vatthu ‘‘madhuvā maññati bālo’’ti gāthāvaṇṇanāya (dha. pa. 69) vitthāritameva. Vuttañhi tattha (dha. pa. aṭṭha. 1.69) –
后来,大众在法集堂中生起了这样的议论:“恐怕那些漏尽者也享受欲乐、耽着于欲吧?怎么会不耽着呢?他们既不是木桩,也不是蚁冢,同样是有血有肉之躯,所以他们也享受欲乐吧。”世尊到来后,问道:“比丘们,你们此刻聚集在此,谈论何事?”得知他们正在谈论此事后,世尊说:“比丘们,并非如此。漏尽者不享受欲乐,不耽着于欲。犹如落在莲叶上的水珠,不沾染、不停留,顺滚而下;又如置于锥尖的芥子,不沾染、不停留,随即滑落。同样,这两种欲在漏尽者心中,也不沾染、不停留。”世尊连结因缘后,于说法时诵出了这首偈颂——
Aparena samayena mahājano dhammasabhāyaṃ kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesi ‘‘khīṇāsavāpi maññe kāmasukhaṃ sādiyanti, kāmaṃ sevanti, kiṃ na sevissanti. Na hete koḷāparukkhā, na ca vammikā, allamaṃsasarīrāva, tasmā etepi kāmasukhaṃ sādiyantī’’ti. Satthā āgantvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte ‘‘na, bhikkhave, khīṇāsavā kāmasukhaṃ sādiyanti, na kāmaṃ sevanti. Yathā hi padumapatte patitaṃ udakabindu na limpati na saṇṭhāti, vinivattitvā pana patateva. Yathā ca āragge sāsapo na upalimpati na saṇṭhāti, vinivattitvā patateva, evaṃ khīṇāsavassa citte duvidhopi kāmo na limpati na saṇṭhātī’’ti anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
如水珠不沾莲叶,如芥子不沾锥尖;
于诸欲中无所染着者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Vāri pokkharapatteva, āraggeriva sāsapo; Yo na limpati kāmesu, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
这里的“不沾染者”,是说不论内在或外在的两种欲,他都不染着,不住于彼欲之中——这样的人,我称他为婆罗门。这就是此句的含义。
Tattha yo na limpatīti evamevaṃ yo abbhantare duvidhepi kāme na upalimpati, tasmiṃ kāme na saṇṭhāti, tamahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等道果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
第十九则:某位婆罗门的故事。
19. Aññatarabrāhmaṇavatthu
这则‘Yo dukkhassā…’的法教,是世尊住在祇园精舍时,针对一位婆罗门而宣说的。
Yodukkhassāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto aññataraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,这位婆罗门有一个奴隶,在学处尚未制立时,便逃走出家,后证得阿拉汉果。婆罗门四处寻找,却未找到。一天,他在门前看见这位比丘与世尊一起入城乞食,便紧紧抓住他的袈裟。世尊转过身来问道:“婆罗门,这是做什么?”婆罗门说:“乔达摩尊者,这是我的奴隶!”世尊说:“婆罗门,他已放下重担。”当世尊说出“放下重担”时,婆罗门便领会到他是阿拉汉。于是,当婆罗门又回答说“是的,乔达摩尊者”后,世尊便说道:“是的,婆罗门,他确实已放下重担。”接着,世尊宣说了以下偈颂——
Tassa kireko dāso apaññatte sikkhāpade palāyitvā pabbajitvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Brāhmaṇo taṃ olokento adisvā ekadivasaṃ satthārā saddhiṃ piṇḍāya pavisantaṃ dvārantare disvā cīvaraṃ daḷhaṃ aggahesi. Satthā nivattitvā ‘‘kiṃ idaṃ, brāhmaṇā’’ti pucchi. Dāso me, bho gotamāti . Pannabhāro esa, brāhmaṇāti. ‘‘Pannabhāro’’ti ca vutte brāhmaṇo ‘‘arahā’’ti sallakkhesi. Tasmā punapi tena ‘‘evaṃ, bho gotamā’’ti vutte satthā ‘‘āma, brāhmaṇa, pannabhāro’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
了知苦,并于现世了知自身苦之灭尽;
已放下重担、脱离一切系缚者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Yo dukkhassa pajānāti, idheva khayamattano; Pannabhāraṃ visaṃyuttaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
此处,“dukkhassa”指苦,即五蕴所摄之苦。“Pannabhāraṃ”指已放下重担,即已放下五蕴的重担,脱离四种轭,或脱离一切烦恼的系缚。“tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ”意为:我称这样的人为婆罗门。开示结束时,那位婆罗门证得入流果,在场大众也从这次说法中获得了利益。
Tattha dukkhassāti khandhadukkhassa. Pannabhāranti ohitakhandhabhāraṃ catūhi yogehi sabbakilesehi vā visaṃyuttaṃ tamahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho. Desanāvasāne so brāhmaṇo sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahi, sampattānampi sātthikā dhammadesanā ahosīti.
第二十:凯玛比丘尼的事迹。
20. Khemābhikkhunīvatthu
“具甚深慧者”这段教法,是世尊住在灵鹫山时,针对一位名叫凯玛的比丘尼而宣说的。
Gambhīrapaññanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā gijjhakūṭe viharanto khemaṃ nāma bhikkhuniṃ ārabbha kathesi.
一天,初夜分过后,帝释天王带着随从们来到世尊面前,坐下聆听可念法的教说。那时,凯玛比丘尼心想:“我要去见世尊。”她来到后,见帝释在场,便在虚空中停住,向世尊行礼后便折返了。帝释看见后便问:“尊者,这位是谁?她来时停在空中,礼拜世尊后便回去了。”世尊答道:“大王,这是我的女儿,名叫凯玛。她有大智慧,善巧于辨别道与非道。”说完,世尊诵出了这样的偈颂:
Ekadivasañhi paṭhamayāmasamanantare sakko devarājā parisāya saddhiṃ āgantvā satthu santike sāraṇīyadhammakathaṃ suṇanto nisīdi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe khemā bhikkhunī ‘‘satthāraṃ passissāmī’’ti āgantvā sakkaṃ disvā ākāse ṭhitāva satthāraṃ vanditvā nivatti. Sakko taṃ disvā ‘‘ko esā, bhante, āgacchamānā ākāse ṭhitāva satthāraṃ vanditvā nivattī’’ti pucchi. Satthā ‘‘esā, mahārāja, mama dhītā khemā nāma mahāpaññā maggāmaggakovidā’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
“具有甚深智慧(gambhīrapañña),富有才智(medhāvin),善巧于辨别道与非道(maggāmaggakovida),
已经证得无上义(uttamattha)的人,我称他(tamahaṃ)为婆罗门(brāhmaṇa)。
‘‘Gambhīrapaññaṃ medhāviṃ, maggāmaggassa kovidaṃ; Uttamatthamanuppattaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
其中,“甚深智慧”指具备对甚深的蕴等诸法所生起的智慧,即具足洞察法之明慧;“有智慧者”正是具此智慧之人。“善巧于道与非道”指能如此辨别:“此是通往恶趣之道,此是通往善趣之道,此是通往涅槃之道,此非道”,以此善巧通达于道与非道。“已证达无上义”意谓已证得称为阿拉汉果的无上义。我说那样的人为婆罗门,即是此意。
Tattha gabbhīrapaññanti gambhīresu khandhādīsu pavattāya paññāya samannāgataṃ dhammojapaññāya samannāgataṃ medhāviṃ ‘‘ayaṃ duggatiyā maggo, ayaṃ sugatiyā maggo, ayaṃ nibbānassa maggo, ayaṃ amaggo’’ti evaṃ magge ca amagge ca chekatāya maggāmaggassa kovidaṃ arahattasaṅkhātaṃ uttamatthaṃ anuppattaṃ tamahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
说法结束时,许多人证得了入流果等果位。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
21. 住石窟的帝思长老的事(Pabbhāravāsītissattheravatthu)
21. Pabbhāravāsītissattheravatthu
此《无杂染》教法,是世尊住在祇园精舍时,以住石窟的帝思长老为缘起而宣说的。
Asaṃsaṭṭhanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto pabbhāravāsītissattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
相传,这位长老从世尊处领受业处后,便进入森林寻找合适的住所,来到一处有洞穴的岩山。抵达的瞬间,他的心便得专注。他心想:“我在此处安住,定能成办出家的本分。”洞窟中的天人也想:“一位持戒精严的比丘来了,与他同住实为不便,不过他应该只会在此住上一晚便离去。”于是天人带着子女离开了洞窟。次日清晨,长老进入他托钵的村落乞食。一位近事女一见到他,便如同对自己儿子般生起慈爱,请他宅中就座,供养食物,并恳请长老依止自己,在此住满三个月的雨安居。长老心想:“依止这位近事女,或许能成就生死解脱。”于是他便答应了,又返回那座洞窟。天人见他回来,又想:“他必定是受人邀请,明后天就会走了。”
So kira satthu santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā araññaṃ pavisitvā sappāyaṃ senāsanaṃ olokento ekaṃ leṇapabbhāraṃ pāpuṇi, sampattakkhaṇeyevassa cittaṃ ekaggataṃ labhi. So ‘‘ahaṃ idha vasanto pabbajitakiccaṃ nipphādetuṃ sakkhissāmī’’ti cintesi. Leṇepi adhivatthā devatā ‘‘sīlavā bhikkhu āgato, iminā saddhiṃ ekaṭṭhāne vasituṃ dukkhaṃ. Ayaṃ pana idha ekarattimeva vasitvā pakkamissatī’’ti cintetvā putte ādāya nikkhami. Thero punadivase pātova gocaragāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Atha naṃ ekā upāsikā disvāva puttasinehaṃ paṭilabhitvā gehe nisīdāpetvā bhojetvā attānaṃ nissāya temāsaṃ vasanatthāya yāci. Sopi ‘‘sakkā mayā imaṃ nissāya bhavanissaraṇaṃ kātu’’nti adhivāsetvā tameva leṇaṃ agamāsi. Devatā taṃ āgacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘addhā kenaci nimantito bhavissati, sve vā parasuve vā gamissatī’’ti cintesi.
这样过了大约半个月,天神心想:“看来他就要在这里度完整个雨安居了。然而,与持戒者同住一处,又带着孩子们,实在难以维持。我又不能对他说‘你出去’。他的戒行会不会有什么缺失呢?”于是用天眼观察,从受具足戒的戒坛处开始,都没发现他戒行上有任何缺失,心想:“他的戒是清净的。我得给他制造一些事端,让他背上恶名。”于是,天神附在那位护持长老的家族的近事女的长子身上,扭歪了他的脖子。那孩子眼球凸出,口中流着涎液。近事女一见,便哭喊道:“这是怎么回事?”这时,天神以隐身对她说道:“这孩子是我捉住的。我也不需要什么祭祀。你们只要向常来家中应供的那位长老讨取甘草茎,用它熬出油,滴入这孩子的鼻子,我便放了他。” “让这孩子死也好,灭也好,我是万万不能去向尊者讨取甘草茎的。” “若无法讨得甘草茎,你就告诉他,把阿魏粉撒进这孩子的鼻子。” “这个我也不能说。” “那么,你们取来给他洗脚的水,浇在这孩子头上。” 近事女心想:“这个我能办到。” 于是,当长老按时到来时,她请他坐下,供养了粥和硬食。那时,正值用餐。
Evaṃ aḍḍhamāsamatte atikkante ‘‘ayaṃ idheva maññe antovassaṃ vasissati, sīlavatā pana saddhiṃ ekaṭṭhāne puttakehi saddhiṃ vasituṃ dukkaraṃ, imañca ‘nikkhamā’ti vattuṃ na sakkā, atthi nu kho imassa sīle khalita’’nti dibbena cakkhunā olokentī upasampadamāḷakato paṭṭhāya tassa sīle khalitaṃ adisvā ‘‘parisuddhamassa sīlaṃ, kiñcidevassa katvā ayasaṃ uppādessāmī’’ti tassa upaṭṭhākakule upāsikāya jeṭṭhaputtassa sarīre adhimuccitvā gīvaṃ parivattesi. Tassa akkhīni nikkhamiṃsu, mukhato kheḷo pagghari. Upāsikā taṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ ida’’nti viravi. Atha naṃ devatā adissamānarūpā evamāha – ‘‘mayā esa gahito, balikammenapi me attho natthi, tumhākaṃ pana kulūpakaṃ theraṃ laṭṭhimadhukaṃ yācitvā tena telaṃ pacitvā imassa natthukammaṃ detha, evāhaṃ imaṃ muñcissāmī’’ti. Nassatu vā esa maratu vā, na sakkhissāmahaṃ ayyaṃ laṭṭhimadhukaṃ yācitunti. Sace laṭṭhimadhukaṃ yācituṃ na sakkotha, nāsikāyassa hiṅgucuṇṇaṃ pakkhipituṃ vadethāti. Idampi vattuṃ na sakkomāti. Tena hissa pādadhovanaudakaṃ ādāya sīse āsiñcathāti. Upāsikā ‘‘sakkā idaṃ kātu’’nti velāya āgataṃ theraṃ nisīdāpetvā yāgukhajjakaṃ datvā antarabhatte nisinnassa pāde dhovitvā udakaṃ gahetvā, ‘‘bhante, idaṃ udakaṃ dārakassa sīse āsiñcāmā’’ti āpucchitvā ‘‘tena hi āsiñcathā’’ti vutte tathā akāsi. Sā devatā tāvadeva taṃ muñcitvā gantvā leṇadvāre aṭṭhāsi.
长老也用完餐后,从座起身,因不舍离业处,一边诵习三十二身分,一边离去。当他来到洞口时,那位天神说道:“大医,请勿进入此处。” 长老便站在那里,问道:“你是谁?” “我是住在此处的天神。” 长老心想:“我可曾做过行医之事?”便从受具足戒的戒坛处开始观察,未见到自己戒行上有任何污点或瑕疵,于是说道:“我不曾见自己行过医,你为何那样说?” “你没见到吗?” “是的,我没见到。” “我来告诉你。” “好,你说吧。” “远的姑且不论。就在今天,你把洗脚水浇在那个被非人附身的护持者之子头上,可曾浇过?” “是的,浇了。” “难道你没看见这件事?” “你说的是此事吗?” “正是此事。” 长老便思惟:“啊,我真是将自己善加调御了,我的行持确实与教法相符!天神在我的四遍清净戒中,未见到任何垢秽或瑕疵,只见到我将洗脚水浇在男孩头上这一事。” 他对戒生起了强烈的喜悦。他抑制住那份喜悦,脚未移步,即于原地证得了阿拉汉果。然后,他便教导天神说:“你毁谤了像我这样清净的沙门,不要住在这里了。”
Theropi bhattakiccāvasāne uṭṭhāyāsanā avissaṭṭhakammaṭṭhānatāya dvattiṃsākāraṃ sajjhāyantova pakkāmi. Atha naṃ leṇadvāraṃ pattakāle sā devatā ‘‘mahāvejja mā idha pavisā’’ti āha. So tattheva ṭhatvā ‘‘kāsi tva’’nti āha. Ahaṃ idha adhivatthā devatāti. Thero ‘‘atthi nu kho mayā vejjakammassa kataṭṭhāna’’nti upasampadamāḷakato paṭṭhāya olokento attano sīle tilakaṃ vā kāḷakaṃ vā adisvā ‘‘ahaṃ mayā vejjakammassa kataṭṭhānaṃ na passāmi, kasmā evaṃ vadesī’’ti āha. Na passasīti. Āma, na passāmīti? Ācikkhāmi teti. Āma, ācikkhāhīti. Tiṭṭhatu tāva dūre kataṃ, ajjeva tayā amanussagahitassa upaṭṭhākaputtassa pādadhovanaudakaṃ sīse āsittaṃ, nāsittanti? Āma, āsittanti. Kiṃ etaṃ na passasīti? Etaṃ sandhāya tvaṃ vadesīti? Āma, etaṃ sandhāya vadāmīti. Thero cintesi – ‘‘aho vata me sammā paṇihito attā, sāsanassa anurūpaṃ vata me caritaṃ, devatāpi mama catupārisuddhisīle tilakaṃ vā kāḷakaṃ vā adisvā dārakassa sīse āsittapādadhovanamattaṃ addasā’’ti tassa sīlaṃ ārabbha balavapīti uppajji. So taṃ vikkhambhetvā pāduddhārampi akatvā tattheva arahattaṃ patvā ‘‘mādisaṃ parisuddhaṃ samaṇaṃ dūsetvā mā idha vanasaṇḍe vasi, tvameva nikkhamāhī’’ti devataṃ ovadanto imaṃ udānaṃ udānesi –
“我的住处确实清净,我这苦行者无有垢染;(Visuddho vata me vāso, nimmalaṃ maṃ tapassinaṃ;)”
“你不要污蔑清净的人,从这树林里出去吧!(Mā tvaṃ visuddhaṃ dūsesi, nikkhama pavanā tuva”nti.)
‘‘Visuddho vata me vāso, nimmalaṃ maṃ tapassinaṃ; Mā tvaṃ visuddhaṃ dūsesi, nikkhama pavanā tuva’’nti.
长老便在那里住满三个月。雨安居结束后,他前往世尊之处。比丘们问他:“贤友,你出家应作之事,已达到究竟了吗?”长老便将自从在那个洞窟入雨安居开始的一切因缘经过,告诉了比丘们。于是比丘们问道:“贤友,你被天神那样呵责,也不生气吗?”他答说:“不生气。”比丘们便去禀告如来:“尊者,这位比丘声称证得上人法,他说自己被天神那样呵责也不生气。”世尊听了他们的话后说:“诸比丘,我的儿子确实不生气。他与在家众或出家众都无交往。他是一个不与世间交往的人,少欲知足。”接着,世尊便说法,诵出此偈颂:
So tattheva temāsaṃ vasitvā vutthavasso satthu santikaṃ gantvā bhikkhūhi ‘‘kiṃ, āvuso, pabbajitakiccaṃ te matthakaṃ pāpita’’nti puṭṭho tasmiṃ leṇe vassūpagamanato paṭṭhāya sabbaṃ taṃ pavattiṃ bhikkhūnaṃ ārocetvā, ‘‘āvuso, tvaṃ devatāya evaṃ vuccamāno na kujjhī’’ti vutte ‘‘na kujjhi’’nti āha. Bhikkhū tathāgatassa ārocesuṃ, ‘‘bhante, ayaṃ bhikkhu aññaṃ byākaroti, devatāya idaṃ nāma vuccamānopi na kujjhinti vadatī’’ti. Satthā tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘neva, bhikkhave, mama putto kujjhati, etassa gihīhi vā pabbajitehi vā saṃsaggo nāma natthi, asaṃsaṭṭho esa appiccho santuṭṭho’’ti vatvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
404第404偈。(译文已收录在卷中)
404.
不与在家者及无家者这两类人交往;
无家而游、少欲知足者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Asaṃsaṭṭhaṃ gahaṭṭhehi, anāgārehi cūbhayaṃ; Anokasārimappicchaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
其中,「无交往」是指由于没有见、闻、交谈、受用、身体接触等交往,故称无交往。「两者」指在家者与无家者,于此两方皆不交往。「无家而游」即无有执着而游方者;具这些行相之人,我称其为婆罗门——这就是它的含义。
Tattha asaṃsaṭṭhanti dassanasavanasamullapanaparibhogakāyasaṃsaggānaṃ abhāvena asaṃsaṭṭhaṃ. Ubhayanti gihīhi ca anāgārehi cāti ubhayehipi asaṃsaṭṭhaṃ . Anokasārinti anālayacāriṃ taṃ evarūpaṃ ahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
第二十二 某位比丘的事迹
22. Aññatarabhikkhuvatthu
“放下刀杖”——这则教法,是世尊在祇园精舍居住时,针对某位比丘所作的。
Nidhāya daṇḍanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto aññataraṃ bhikkhuṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,那位比丘从世尊跟前领受了禅修业处后,便前往阿兰若精进用功,证得了阿拉汉果。他心想:“我应当去向世尊汇报所证得的功德。”于是从那里出发。那时,在一个村子里,有一位妇女与丈夫吵架后,趁丈夫外出,便想:“我这就回娘家。”于是上了路。她在半路上看见了那位长老,心想:“我就跟着这位长老走。”便紧紧跟在后面。然而,长老并没有看见她。后来,她的丈夫回到家中,发现她不见了,便想:“她一定是回娘家的村子去了。”随即追了出去。他看见妻子后,又想:“一个女人家怎么会一个人穿越这片树林?她到底是跟着谁走的?”他四下张望,发现了长老,心中便想:“一定是他把她抓去的。”于是上前威吓长老。这时,那位妇女说:“这位尊者根本没有正眼看过我,也没有和我说话。你别对他怎么样。”她丈夫却说道:“怎么,我撞见你跟着他走,你还要替他说话?看我怎么好好教训你们俩!”他极为瞋怒,将对妻子的火气全撒在长老身上,痛打了长老一顿,然后带着妻子折返了回去。长老的全身肿起了许多肿块。等他回到寺院,比丘们照料他的身体时,看到这些肿块,便问:“这是怎么了?
So kira satthu santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā araññe vāyamanto arahattaṃ patvā ‘‘paṭiladdhaguṇaṃ satthu ārocessāmī’’ti tato nikkhami. Atha naṃ ekasmiṃ gāme ekā itthī sāmikena saddhiṃ kalahaṃ katvā tasmiṃ bahi nikkhante ‘‘kulagharaṃ gamissāmī’’ti maggaṃ paṭipannā antarāmagge disvā ‘‘imaṃ theraṃ nissāya gamissāmī’’ti piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandhi. Thero pana taṃ na passati. Athassā sāmiko gehaṃ āgato taṃ adisvā ‘‘kulagāmaṃ gatā bhavissatī’’ti anubandhanto taṃ disvā ‘‘na sakkā imāya ekikāya imaṃ aṭaviṃ paṭipajjituṃ, kaṃ nu kho nissāya gacchatī’’ti olokento theraṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ imaṃ gaṇhitvā nikkhanto bhavissatī’’ti cintetvā theraṃ santajjesi. Atha naṃ sā itthī ‘‘neva maṃ esa bhadanto passati, na ālapati, mā naṃ kiñci avacā’’ti āha. So ‘‘kiṃ pana tvaṃ attānaṃ gahetvā gacchantaṃ mama ācikkhissasi, tuyhameva anucchavikaṃ imassa karissāmī’’ti uppannakodho itthiyā āghātena theraṃ pothetvā taṃ ādāya nivatti. Therassa sakalasarīraṃ sañjātagaṇḍaṃ ahosi. Athassa vihāraṃ gatakāle bhikkhū sarīraṃ sambāhantā gaṇḍe disvā ‘‘kiṃ ida’’nti pucchiṃsu. So tesaṃ tamatthaṃ ārocesi. Atha naṃ bhikkhū, ‘‘āvuso, tasmiṃ purise evaṃ paharante tvaṃ kiṃ avaca, kiṃ vā te kodho uppanno’’ti. ‘‘Na me, āvuso, kodho uppajjī’’ti vutte satthu santikaṃ gantvā tamatthaṃ ārocetvā, ‘‘bhante, esa bhikkhu ‘kodho te uppajjatī’ti vuccamāno ‘na me, āvuso, kodho uppajjatī’ti abhūtaṃ vatvā aññaṃ byākarotī’’ti ārocesuṃ. Satthā tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā, ‘‘bhikkhave, khīṇāsavā nāma nihitadaṇḍā, te paharantesupi kodhaṃ na karontiyevā’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
于一切众生,无论是惊惧不安者,还是镇静安住者,
他放下棍杖,既不杀生,也不教人杀生,我称这样的人为婆罗门。
‘‘Nidhāya daṇḍaṃ bhūtesu, tasesu thāvaresu ca; Yo na hanti na ghāteti, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
其中,「放下」(nidhāya)是指放下、搁置。「于怖畏者与安稳者」:因为具有渴爱所带来的怖畏,故称“怖畏者”;因为没有渴爱、心性坚固,故称“安稳者”。「他不杀、也不令杀」:指他如此——对一切众生已无嗔恨,放下了刀杖,既不亲手杀害任何众生,也不指使他人杀害,我称他为婆罗门。这便是这句话的含义。
Tattha nidhāyāti nikkhipitvā oropetvā. Tasesu thāvaresu cāti taṇhātāsena tasesu, taṇhāabhāvena thiratāya thāvaresu ca. Yo na hantīti yo evaṃ sabbasattesu vigatapaṭighatāya nikkhittadaṇḍo neva kañci sayaṃ hanati, na aññe ghāteti, tamahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
23. 沙弥们的故事
23. Sāmaṇerānaṃ vatthu
「无违逆」:此教法是世尊住在祇园精舍时,以四位沙弥为缘起而作的开示。
Aviruddhanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto cattāro sāmaṇere ārabbha kathesi.
据说,有一位婆罗门女为四位比丘准备了特定供养的食物,便对一位婆罗门说:“你到寺院去,找四位年长的婆罗门,指名请他们来应供。”那婆罗门到了寺院,说道:“请为我指定四位婆罗门。”于是,僧吉吒、班智达、索巴葛和雷瓦达这四位年仅七岁的漏尽者沙弥被指定给了他。婆罗门女铺好了极其尊贵的座位,站在那里等候。她一见到这些小沙弥,顿时勃然大怒,犹如盐撒进火里般噼啪作响,责骂道:“你去了寺院,连个与孙子辈相仿的都算不上,竟带回这么四个小男孩!”她不让沙弥们坐那些准备好的尊贵座位,只铺开几个矮凳,说:“你们就坐这儿!”接着又对婆罗门说:“去!你再去请一位年长的来!”婆罗门又到寺院,见到了舍利弗长老,便说:“尊者,请您到我们家应供。”于是把长老请了回来。长老到来后,看见沙弥们,问道:“这几位婆罗门得到食物了吗?”得知“还没有得到”后,长老了知这里只准备了四份食物,便说:“把我的钵拿来。”然后持钵离开了。婆罗门女问:“他说了什么?”当被告知长老说“应当让那几位坐着的婆罗门得到食物,你把我的钵”
Ekā kira brāhmaṇī catunnaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uddesabhattaṃ sajjetvā brāhmaṇaṃ āha – ‘‘vihāraṃ gantvā cattāro mahallakabrāhmaṇe uddisāpetvā ānehī’’ti. So vihāraṃ gantvā ‘‘cattāro me brāhmaṇe uddisitvā dethā’’ti āha. Tassa saṃkicco paṇḍito sopāko revatoti sattavassikā cattāro khīṇāsavasāmaṇerā pāpuṇiṃsu. Brāhmaṇī mahārahāni āsanāni paññāpetvā ṭhitā sāmaṇere disvāva kupitā uddhane pakkhittaloṇaṃ viya taṭataṭāyamānā ‘‘tvaṃ vihāraṃ gantvā attano nattumattepi appahonte cattāro kumārake gahetvā āgatosī’’ti vatvā tesaṃ tesu āsanesu nisīdituṃ adatvā nīcapīṭhakāni attharitvā ‘‘etesu nisīdathā’’ti vatvā ‘‘gaccha, brāhmaṇa, mahallake oloketvā ānehī’’ti āha. Brāhmaṇo vihāraṃ gantvā sāriputtattheraṃ disvā ‘‘etha, amhākaṃ gehaṃ gamissāmā’’ti ānesi. Thero āgantvā sāmaṇere disvā ‘‘imehi brāhmaṇehi bhattaṃ laddha’’nti pucchitvā ‘‘na laddha’’nti vutte catunnameva bhattassa paṭiyattabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘āhara me patta’’nti pattaṃ gahetvā pakkāmi. Brāhmaṇīpi ‘‘kiṃ iminā vutta’’nti pucchitvā ‘‘etesaṃ nisinnānaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭati, āhara me patta’’nti attano pattaṃ gahetvā gato, na bhuñjitukāmo bhavissati, sīghaṃ gantvā aññaṃ oloketvā ānehīti. Brāhmaṇo gantvā mahāmoggallānattheraṃ disvā tatheva vatvā ānesi. Sopi sāmaṇere disvā tatheva vatvā pattaṃ gahetvā pakkāmi. Atha naṃ brāhmaṇī āha – ‘‘ete na bhuñjitukāmā, brāhmaṇavādakaṃ gantvā ekaṃ mahallakabrāhmaṇaṃ ānehī’’ti.
沙弥们从一早就没得到任何食物,一直被饥饿所折磨,坐在那里。这时,由于他们功德的威光,帝释天的天宫宝座发出了热相。帝释天观察因缘,了知他们从清晨便坐着,身体疲惫不堪,心想:“我应当到那里去。”于是,他化作一位极其衰老、老迈的长老婆罗门,在那婆罗门的聚集处,径直坐到了婆罗门们的上座。那婆罗门看见他,心想:“这次我妻子应该会满意了。”便说道:“来吧,请到我们家去。”就领着他回家了。婆罗门女一见到这位衰老的婆罗门,心生欢喜,本已备好两张座位的铺设,却只铺了一张,然后说:“尊者,请您坐这里。”然而,帝释天走进屋子后,竟以五体投地的大礼敬拜了那四位小沙弥,并退到他们座位的边缘,在地面上结跏趺座坐了下来。婆罗门女目睹此景,对婆罗门说:“哎呀,你请的这叫什么婆罗门?你分明又带回来一个疯子!你看他,对着比他孙子辈还小的人到处礼拜,这成何体统?把他赶出去!”婆罗门便去抓他的肩膀、手臂和腋下,想把他拽出去,但帝释天纹丝不动。于是,婆罗门女说:“来,婆罗门,你抓住他一只手,我抓住他另一只手。”两人各
Sāmaṇerāpi pātova paṭṭhāya kiñci alabhamānā jighacchāya pīḷitā nisīdiṃsu. Atha nesaṃ guṇatejena sakkassa āsanaṃ uṇhākāraṃ dassesi. So āvajjento tesaṃ pātova paṭṭhāya nisinnānaṃ kilantabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘mayā tattha gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti jarājiṇṇo mahallakabrāhmaṇo hutvā tasmiṃ brāhmaṇavādake brāhmaṇānaṃ aggāsane nisīdi. Brāhmaṇo taṃ disvā ‘‘idāni me brāhmaṇī attamanā bhavissatī’’ti ehi gehaṃ gamissāmā’’ti taṃ ādāya gehaṃ agamāsi. Brāhmaṇī taṃ disvāva tuṭṭhacittā dvīsu āsanesu attharaṇaṃ ekasmiṃyeva attharitvā, ‘‘ayya, idha nisīdāhī’’ti āha. Sakko gehaṃ pavisitvā cattāro sāmaṇere pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā tesaṃ āsanapariyante bhūmiyaṃ pallaṅkena nisīdi. Atha naṃ disvā brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇaṃ āha – ‘‘aho te ānīto brāhmaṇo, etampi ummattakaṃ gahetvā āgatosi, attano nattumatte vandanto vicarati, kiṃ iminā, nīharāhi na’’nti. So khandhepi hatthepi kacchāyapi gahetvā nikkaḍḍhiyamāno uṭṭhātumpi na icchati. Atha naṃ brāhmaṇī ‘‘ehi, brāhmaṇa, tvaṃ ekasmiṃ hatthe gaṇha, ahaṃ ekasmiṃ hatthe gaṇhissāmī’’ti ubhopi dvīsu hatthesu gahetvā piṭṭhiyaṃ pothentā gehadvārato bahi akaṃsu. Sakkopi nisinnaṭṭhāneyeva nisinno hatthaṃ parivattesi. Te nivattitvā taṃ nisinnameva disvā bhītaravaṃ ravantā vissajjesuṃ. Tasmiṃ khaṇe sakko attano sakkabhāvaṃ jānāpesi. Atha nesaṃ āhāraṃ adaṃsu. Pañcapi janā āhāraṃ gahetvā eko kaṇṇikāmaṇḍalaṃ vinivijjhitvā, eko chadanassa purimabhāgaṃ, eko pacchimabhāgaṃ, eko pathaviyaṃ nimujjitvā, sakkopi ekena ṭhānena nikkhamīti evaṃ pañcadhā agamaṃsu . Tato paṭṭhāya ca pana taṃ gehaṃ pañcachiddagehaṃ kira nāma jātaṃ.
沙弥们回到寺院时,比丘们问道:“贤友,情况如何?”沙弥们回答:“请别问我们了。从我们被那位婆罗门女看见的那一刻起,她就被嗔怒所主宰,不仅不让我们坐在她铺好的座位上,还催促说:‘快去,快去,把那个年长的婆罗门带来!’我们的亲教师来了,见到我们,说了句:‘应当让这些坐着的婆罗门得到食物。’随即叫人取了他的钵,便离开了。后来她又说:‘去带另一位年长的婆罗门来!’那婆罗门就带了大目犍连长老来,长老见到我们,也同样说了话便离开了。之后,婆罗门女又说:‘这两个人都不想用斋,你去婆罗门的聚集处,带一位年长的婆罗门来。’又派了那婆罗门去。他到了那里,就把化作婆罗门模样前来的帝释天给带了回来。他来了之后,他们才给了我们食物。”比丘们听了便问:“他们那样对待你们,你们不生气吗?”沙弥们回答:“我们不生气。”比丘们听闻此言,便向世尊报告:“尊者,这些沙弥说‘我们不生气’,恐怕是不实之语,他们说这话是对实际情况的另一种曲解呢。”
Sāmaṇerepi vihāraṃ gatakāle bhikkhū, ‘‘āvuso, kīdisa’’nti pucchiṃsu. Mā no pucchittha, amhākaṃ diṭṭhakālato paṭṭhāya brāhmaṇī kodhābhibhūtā paññattāsanesu no nisīditumpi adatvā ‘‘sīghaṃ sīghaṃ mahallakabrāhmaṇaṃ ānehī’’ti āha. Amhākaṃ upajjhāyo āgantvā amhe disvā ‘‘imesaṃ nisinnabrāhmaṇānaṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti pattaṃ āharāpetvā nikkhami. ‘‘Aññaṃ mahallakaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ānesī’’ti vutte brāhmaṇo mahāmoggallānattheraṃ ānesi, sopi amhe disvā tatheva vatvā pakkāmi. Atha brāhmaṇī ‘‘na ete bhuñjitukāmā, gaccha brāhmaṇavādakato ekaṃ mahallakabrāhmaṇaṃ ānehī’’ti brāhmaṇaṃ pahiṇi. So tattha gantvā brāhmaṇavesena āgataṃ sakkaṃ ānesi, tassa āgatakāle amhākaṃ āhāraṃ adaṃsūti. Evaṃ karontānaṃ pana tesaṃ tumhe na kujjhitthāti? Na kujjhimhāti. Bhikkhū taṃ sutvā satthu ārocesuṃ – ‘‘bhante, ime ‘na kujjhimhā’ti abhūtaṃ vatvā aññaṃ byākarontī’’ti. Satthā, ‘‘bhikkhave, khīṇāsavā nāma viruddhesupi na virujjhantiyevā’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
于充满敌意者中,他不怀敌意;于执持杖罚者中,他寂然安住;
于执取者中,他无所执取——我称这样的人为婆罗门。
‘‘Aviruddhaṃ viruddhesu, attadaṇḍesu nibbutaṃ; Sādānesu anādānaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
此处,“无怨恨”是指:对于世间那些因心怀愤恨而充满敌意的凡夫,由于全无愤恨,故为无怨恨。“在手持杖罚者中,他寂灭”是指:有些人手中虽无现成的棍棒或刀剑,却因从未舍弃伤害他人的意图,故仍属手持杖罚者;而在他们当中,他是寂灭者,即已彻底放下杖罚者。“在执取者中,无所执取”是指:那些将五蕴执为“我”或“我所”的人,便是执取者;在他们当中,由于已无那样的执取,故为无所执取。我称具足如此德性者为真正的婆罗门。这便是此偈的含义。
Tattha aviruddhanti āghātavasena viruddhesupi lokiyamahājanesu āghātābhāvena aviruddhaṃ. Hatthagate daṇḍe vā satthe vā avijjamānepi paresaṃ pahāradānato aviratattā attadaṇḍesu janesu nibbutaṃ nikkhittadaṇḍaṃ, pañcannaṃ khandhānaṃ ahaṃ mamanti gahitattā sādānesu tassa gahaṇassa abhāvena anādānaṃ taṃ evarūpaṃ ahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,许多大众证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
大周利槃陀伽长老的事
24. Mahāpanthakattheravatthu
“若人已离欲……”此法教,是世尊住在竹林精舍时,因大周利槃陀伽而宣说的。
Yassarāgo cāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto mahāpanthakaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
这位具寿见周利槃陀伽四个月连一首偈颂都未能熟练掌握,便将他逐出精舍,关上门说:“你在教法中不能胜任,在家的快乐也已失去,住在这里有什么意义?离开这里!”比丘们议论道:“贤友,大周利槃陀伽长老竟然做了这样的事,难道漏尽者也会生起愤怒吗?”世尊过来问:“诸比丘,你们现在聚在一起谈论什么?”当被告知此事后,世尊说:“诸比丘,漏尽者没有贪等烦恼,我的儿子是出于注重义、注重法才这样做的。”然后说了此偈。
So hāyasmā cūḷapanthakaṃ catūhi māsehi ekaṃ gāthaṃ paguṇaṃ kātuṃ asakkontaṃ ‘‘tvaṃ sāsane abhabbo, gihibhogāpi parihīno, kiṃ te idha vāsena, ito nikkhamā’’ti vihārā nikkaḍḍhitvā dvāraṃ thakesi. Bhikkhū kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ, ‘‘āvuso, mahāpanthakattherena idaṃ nāma kataṃ , khīṇāsavānampi maññe kodho uppajjatī’’ti. Satthā āgantvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte ‘‘na, bhikkhave, khīṇāsavānaṃ rāgādayo kilesā atthi, mama puttena atthapurekkhāratāya ceva dhammapurekkhāratāya ca kata’’nti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
于彼贪与嗔、慢及覆,已吹落;
犹如芥子从矛尖滑落,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Yassa rāgo ca doso ca, māno makkho ca pātito; Sāsaporiva āraggā, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
此处所说的「矛尖」(āraggā)是指:对于此人而言,贪等烦恼,以及具有覆藏他人功德特征的「覆」(makkha),已如芥子从矛尖滑落一般被吹散。如同芥子无法在矛尖上停留,这些烦恼也不能在心中安住。我说这样的人是婆罗门——这便是「我称他为婆罗门」的含义。
Tattha āraggāti yassete rāgādayo kilesā, ayañca paraguṇamakkhanalakkhaṇo makkho āraggā sāsapo viya pātito, yathā sāsapo āragge na santiṭṭhati, evaṃ citte na santiṭṭhati, tamahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
第25则 毕陵达瓦洽长老事。
25. Pilindavacchattheravatthu
世尊住在竹林精舍时,以毕陵达瓦洽长老为因缘,开示了这首关于“不粗犷”的偈颂。
Akakkasanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto pilindavacchattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说这位尊者常以“来,婢女!去,婢女!”之类的话训示他人,无论在家众还是出家众,一律以“婢女”相称。一日,众多比丘向世尊禀报:“世尊,毕陵达瓦洽尊者用‘婢女’这样的词称呼比丘们。”世尊便把他召来,问道:“毕陵达瓦洽,你确实用‘婢女’称呼比丘吗?”他答:“是的,世尊。”于是世尊观察他的宿命后,说:“比丘们,不要对瓦洽比丘心生不满。比丘们,瓦洽比丘并非出于嗔恨才以‘婢女’之语称呼比丘。瓦洽比丘在过去五百生中不间断地投生于婆罗门家,长久以来习惯了‘婢女’这一称呼。漏尽者绝不会说粗犷、粗恶、刺伤他人的话。我这弟子只是由于习气才这样说。”说完,世尊诵出此偈:
So kirāyasmā ‘‘ehi, vasali, yāhi, vasalī’’tiādīni vadanto gihīpi pabbajitepi vasalivādeneva samudācarati. Athekadivasaṃ sambahulā bhikkhū satthu ārocesuṃ – ‘‘āyasmā, bhante, pilindavaccho bhikkhū vasalivādena samudācaratī’’ti. Satthā taṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘saccaṃ kira tvaṃ pilindavaccha bhikkhū vasalivādena samudācarasī’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘evaṃ, bhante’’ti vutte tassāyasmato pubbenivāsaṃ manasikaritvā ‘‘mā kho tumhe, bhikkhave, vacchassa bhikkhuno ujjhāyittha, na, bhikkhave, vaccho dosantaro bhikkhū vasalivādena samudācarati, vacchassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno pañca jātisatāni abbokiṇṇāni sabbāni tāni brāhmaṇakule paccājātāni, so tassa dīgharattaṃ vasalivādo samudāciṇṇo, khīṇāsavassa nāma kakkasaṃ pharusaṃ paresaṃ mammaghaṭṭanavacanameva natthi. Āciṇṇavasena hi mama putto evaṃ kathetī’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
应当说柔和、不粗犷、能使人理解义理的真实语,
不以这样的言语触恼任何人,我称此人为婆罗门。
‘‘Akakkasaṃ viññāpaniṃ, giraṃ saccamudīraye; Yāya nābhisaje kañci, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
在此,「不粗犷」(akakkasa) 意为不粗暴。「能使人理解」(viññāpanī) 是指能令人明了义理的语言。「谛」(sacca) 是指真实之义。「不以之陷入」(nābhisajeti) 意为,这样的言语不会因激怒他人而令其心生执著;漏尽者所说的正是这种话语,因此我称此人为婆罗门。这是其义理所在。
Tattha akakkasanti apharusaṃ. Viññāpaninti atthaviññāpaniṃ. Saccanti bhūtatthaṃ. Nābhisajeti yāya girāya aññaṃ kujjhāpanavasena na laggāpeyya, khīṇāsavo nāma evarūpameva giraṃ bhāseyya, tasmā tamahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
说法结尾时,许多人都证得了预流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
第二十六,某位长老的故事。
26. Aññatarattheravatthu
世尊住在祇园时,以某位长老为缘,开示了这首以“于此世间,若长寿者……”为起始的法语。
Yodhadīghanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto aññatarattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,在舍卫城,有一位持邪见的婆罗门,因害怕身上气味被人闻到,便脱下上衣,置于一旁,面朝家门而坐。那时,一位漏尽比丘用过斋饭后,在返回寺院的路上看见了那件衣服;他四下张望,不见有人,心想:“此是无主之物。”便作粪扫衣想而拾取。那婆罗门见了,便走过来骂道:“剃头者!沙门!你拿了我的衣服!”长老说:“这是你的衣服吗,婆罗门?”“是的,沙门。”“我见四下无人,以粪扫衣想而取,你拿回去吧。”说毕便将衣服还给了他,随后回到寺院,告诉了比丘们。比丘们听后,便与他开玩笑说:“贤友,那件衣服是长的、短的、粗的还是细的呢?”长老回答:“贤友,管它长与短、粗或细,我对它全无贪著,只是以粪扫衣想而取而已。”比丘们听了这话,就去禀告如来:“尊者,这位比丘说了不实语,妄称是阿拉汉。”世尊说:“比丘们,他说的是真实语。确实,漏尽者不拿取有主之物。”说完后,便诵出了这首偈颂:
Sāvatthiyaṃ kireko micchādiṭṭhiko brāhmaṇo sarīragandhagahaṇabhayena uttarasāṭakaṃ apanetvā ekamante ṭhapetvā gehadvārābhimukho nisīdi. Atheko khīṇāsavo bhattakiccaṃ katvā vihāraṃ gacchanto taṃ sāṭakaṃ disvā ito cito ca oloketvā kañci apassanto ‘‘nissāmiko aya’’nti paṃsukūlaṃ adhiṭṭhahitvā gaṇhi. Atha naṃ brāhmaṇo disvā akkosanto upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘muṇḍaka , samaṇa, mama sāṭakaṃ gaṇhasī’’ti āha. Taveso, brāhmaṇāti. Āma, samaṇāti. ‘‘Mayā kañci apassantena paṃsukūlasaññāya gahito, gaṇha na’’nti tassa datvā vihāraṃ gantvā bhikkhūnaṃ tamatthaṃ ārocesi. Athassa vacanaṃ sutvā bhikkhū tena saddhiṃ keḷiṃ karontā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho, āvuso, sāṭako dīgho rasso thūlo saṇho’’ti. Āvuso, dīgho vā hotu rasso vā thūlo vā saṇho vā, natthi mayhaṃ tasmiṃ ālayo, paṃsukūlasaññāya naṃ gaṇhinti. Taṃ sutvā bhikkhū tathāgatassa ārocesuṃ – ‘‘esa, bhante, bhikkhu abhūtaṃ vatvā aññaṃ byākarotī’’ti. Satthā ‘‘bhūtaṃ, bhikkhave, esa katheti, khīṇāsavā nāma paresaṃ santakaṃ na gaṇhantī’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
于此世间,无论何物,长的、短的,细的、粗的,净的、不净的,
不取他人未给予之物,我称此人为婆罗门。
‘‘Yodha dīghaṃ va rassaṃ vā, aṇuṃ thūlaṃ subhāsubhaṃ; Loke adinnaṃ nādiyati, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
这首偈颂的含义是:对于衣物、装饰品等,不论长短;对于宝石、珍珠等,不论细小还是粗大,抑或因价值高低而被称为美或丑的物品——在这个世间,若有人不取他人所拥有的东西,我便称他为婆罗门。这就是此句的意义。
Tassattho – sāṭakābharaṇādīsu dīghaṃ vā rassaṃ vā maṇimuttādīsu aṇuṃ vā thūlaṃ vā mahagghaappagghavasena subhaṃ vā asubhaṃ vā yo puggalo imasmiṃ loke parapariggahitaṃ nādiyati, tamahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
第二十七则,舍利弗长老的故事。
27. Sāriputtattheravatthu
这首以“Āsā yassa”开头的法开示,是世尊住在祇园时,针对舍利弗长老所宣说的。
Āsā yassāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto sāriputtattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,舍利弗长老带领五百位比丘随行,前往乡间的一座寺院入雨安居。当地的人们见到长老,便应允供养许多安居所需的资具。雨安居结束、自恣之后,那些应允的资具尚未全部送来,长老便想去世尊那里。临行前,他对诸比丘说:“施主们交给年轻比丘和沙弥的雨安居资具,你们要收好送去,或妥善保管再传信告知。”这样交代后,即去世尊处。比丘们便议论说:“看来舍利弗长老至今还有渴爱吧!人们供养了雨安居资具,他却对同住的比丘们说:‘你们要把雨安居资具送来,或保管好再传信。’说完才离去。”世尊到来后,问道:“诸比丘,你们此刻聚在一起议论什么?”比丘们如实禀白。世尊说:“诸比丘,我的弟子并没有渴爱。他这样做,是为了不让施主们失去福德,也不让年轻的沙弥们失去如法利养。”接着,世尊诵出此偈:
Thero kira pañcabhikkhusataparivāro janapade ekaṃ vihāraṃ gantvā vassaṃ upagañchi. Manussā theraṃ disvā bahuṃ vassāvāsikaṃ paṭissuṇiṃsu. Thero pavāretvā sabbasmiṃ vassāvāsike asampatteyeva satthu santikaṃ gacchanto bhikkhū āha – ‘‘daharānañceva sāmaṇerānañca manussehi vassāvāsike āhaṭe gahetvā peseyyātha, ṭhapetvā vā sāsanaṃ pahiṇeyyāthā’’ti. Evaṃ vatvā ca pana satthu santikaṃ agamāsi. Bhikkhū kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ ‘‘ajjāpi maññe sāriputtattherassa taṇhā atthiyeva. Tathā hi manussehi vassāvāsike dinne attano saddhivihārikānaṃ ‘vassāvāsikaṃ peseyyātha , ṭhapetvā vā sāsanaṃ pahiṇeyyāthā’ti bhikkhūnaṃ vatvā āgato’’ti. Satthā āgantvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte ‘‘na, bhikkhave, mama puttassa taṇhā atthi, manussānaṃ pana puññato daharasāmaṇerānañca dhammikalābhato parihāni mā ahosīti tenevaṃ kathita’’nti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
于世间与彼岸,皆无所期望者,
他无期望,离一切系缚,我称他这样的人为婆罗门。
‘‘Āsā yassa na vijjanti, asmiṃ loke paramhi ca; Nirāsāsaṃ visaṃyuttaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
此处,“期望”指渴爱。“无期望”即是无渴爱。“离系缚”指从一切烦恼中解脱。因此,我称他为婆罗门,义即在此。
Tattha āsāti taṇhā. Nirāsāsanti nittaṇhaṃ. Visaṃyuttanti sabbakilesehi visaṃyuttaṃ tamahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,众多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
28. 大目犍连长老的事
28. Mahāmoggallānattheravatthu
世尊在祇园居住时,以大目犍连尊者为缘,宣说了这首以“Yassālayā”起始的法偈。其事缘与前类似,但此处世尊先讲述目犍连尊者已断离渴爱,随后诵出此偈——
Yassālayāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto mahāmoggallānattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi. Vatthu purimasadisameva. Idha pana satthā moggallānattherassa nittaṇhabhāvaṃ vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
“Yassālayā na vijjanti, aññāya akathaṃkathī”:此人已无执著,如实了知,无有疑惑。
“Amatogadhamanuppattaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa”意思是:已抵达不死深处的人,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Yassālayā na vijjanti, aññāya akathaṃkathī; Amatogadhamanuppattaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
此处,「ālayā」指渴爱。「aññāya akathaṃkathī」:如实了知八事之后,对于以这八事为所缘的疑已彻底离疑。「amatogadhamanuppattaṃ」:已深入、证得不死——涅槃者,我称这样的人为婆罗门,这就是该句的含义。
Tattha ālayāti taṇhā. Aññāya akathaṃkathīti aṭṭha vatthūni yathābhūtaṃ jānitvā aṭṭhavatthukāya vicikicchāya nibbicikiccho. Amatogadhamanuppattanti amataṃ nibbānaṃ ogāhetvā anuppattaṃ tamahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,众多人证得了入流果等果位。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
离婆多长老的故事,第二十九。
29. Revatattheravatthu
世尊住于东园时,以离婆多长老为缘,开示了这首以“Yodha puññañca”为起首的法偈。此事在《法句》第98偈“无论是村落或林野”的偈颂注释中已有详述。事实上,《法句注》1.98处已如此说过:
Yodhapuññañcāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā pubbārāme viharanto revatattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi. Vatthu ‘‘gāme vā yadi vāraññe’’ti (dha. pa. 98) gāthāvaṇṇanāya vitthāritameva. Vuttañhi tattha (dha. pa. aṭṭha. 1.98) –
又一日,比丘们生起议论:“这位沙弥真是大获益啊!真是大福德啊!他独自一人为五百位比丘建造了五百间尖顶屋。”世尊到来后问:“比丘们,你们此刻聚在一起谈论何事?”他们回答:“在谈论此事。”世尊便说:“比丘们,我的弟子既无福德,亦无罪过,他已舍断两者。”随即诵出此偈颂——
Puna ekadivasaṃ bhikkhū kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ ‘‘aho sāmaṇerassa lābho, aho puññaṃ, yena ekakena pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ pañcakūṭāgārasatāni katānī’’ti. Satthā āgantvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte, ‘‘bhikkhave, mayhaṃ puttassa neva puññaṃ atthi, na pāpaṃ, ubhayamassa pahīna’’nti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
“Yodha puññañca pāpañca, ubho saṅgamupaccagā” 此句意为:于此,既超越了福与罪,亦超越了两者的系缚。
‘‘Yodha puññañca pāpañca, ubho saṅgamupaccagā; Asokaṃ virajaṃ suddhaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
其中,「两者」(ubho)指福与罪二者皆被舍弃。「系缚」(saṅga)指贪等种种束缚。「超越」(upaccagā)即已超脱。由于已无轮回根本之忧,故称「无忧」(asokaṃ);由于内心远离贪爱等尘垢,故称「离尘」(virajaṃ);由于全然无有烦恼,故称「清净」(suddhaṃ)。我称如此之人为婆罗门——这便是此句的含义。
Tattha ubhoti dvepi puññāni ca pāpāni ca chaḍḍetvāti attho. Saṅganti rāgādibhedaṃ saṅgaṃ. Upaccagāti atikkanto. Vaṭṭamūlakasokābhāvena asokaṃ abbhantare rāgarajādīnaṃ abhāvena virajaṃ nirupakkilesatāya suddhaṃ tamahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
第三十个:月照长老的事迹。
30. Candābhattheravatthu
“如月……”这则法教,是导师住在祇园精舍时,为月照长老而宣说的。
Candaṃ vāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto candābhattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
从前,波罗奈城有位商人,心想:“我要到边境去采集旃檀。”于是他带了许多衣物和饰品,用五百辆车前往边境。到了村口,他先安顿住下,然后到树林里问牧牛少年:“这个村子里可有在山脚下做工的人?”少年们回答:“有。”商人又问:“他叫什么名字?”少年说:“叫某某。”商人再问:“他的妻子和孩子呢?”少年说:“叫某某。”商人接着问:“他家在哪儿?”少年说:“在某某地方。”商人依着这些描述,坐上舒适的车来到那户人家门口,下车进屋,直接喊那家女主人的名字。妇人以为:“或许是亲戚来了。”便赶紧出来铺好座位。商人坐下后,又逐一提起名字,问道:“我的朋友在哪里?”妇人回答:“主人,他到树林里去了。”商人又说:“我的儿子某某、女儿某某,他们在哪里?”他就这样把这家人所有的名字都说了一遍,然后说:“这些衣物和饰品,请转交给他们。等我朋友从树林里回来,这一套衣物饰品也请交给他。”说完便把东西交给了妇人。妇人热情地款待了他,等丈夫回来后,对他说:“主人,这位客人一来就能叫出我们所有人的名字,还送来了这些东西。”丈夫听后,也殷勤地招待了商人。
Tatrāyaṃ anupubbī kathā – atīte eko bārāṇasivāsī vāṇijo ‘‘paccantaṃ gantvā candanaṃ āharissāmī’’ti bahūni vatthābharaṇādīni gahetvā pañcahi sakaṭasatehi paccantaṃ gantvā gāmadvāre nivāsaṃ gahetvā aṭaviyaṃ gopāladārake pucchi – ‘‘imasmiṃ gāme pabbatapādakammiko koci manusso atthī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, atthī’’ti. ‘‘Ko nāmeso’’ti? ‘‘Asuko nāmā’’ti. ‘‘Bhariyāya panassa puttānaṃ vā kiṃnāma’’nti? ‘‘Idañcidañcā’’ti. ‘‘Kahaṃ panassa ṭhāne geha’’nti? ‘‘Asukaṭṭhāne nāmā’’ti. So tehi dinnasaññāya sukhayānake nisīditvā tassa gehadvāraṃ gantvā yānā oruyha gehaṃ pavisitvā ‘‘asukanāme’’ti taṃ itthiṃ pakkosi. Sā ‘‘eko no ñātako bhavissatī’’ti vegenāgantvā āsanaṃ paññāpesi. So tattha nisīditvā nāmaṃ vatvā ‘‘mama sahāyo kaha’’nti pucchi. ‘‘Araññaṃ gato, sāmī’’ti. ‘‘Mama putto asuko nāma, mama dhītā asukā nāma kaha’’nti sabbesaṃ nāmaṃ kittentova pucchitvā ‘‘imāni nesaṃ vatthābharaṇāni dadeyyāsi, sahāyassāpi me aṭavito āgatakāle idaṃ vatthābharaṇaṃ dadeyyāsī’’ti adāsi. Sā tassa uḷāraṃ sakkāraṃ katvā sāmikassa āgatakāle ‘‘sāmi, iminā āgatakālato paṭṭhāya sabbesaṃ nāmaṃ vatvā idañcidañca dinna’’nti āha. Sopissa kattabbayuttakaṃ kari.
晚间,两人同坐床上,商人问朋友:“伙计,你在山脚下转悠,见得最多的是什么?”朋友回答:“别的没见什么,只见到很多红旃檀树。”“很多树?”“是啊,非常多。”商人便说:“那你带我们去看看。”于是商人与他一同前往,砍下那些红旃檀树,装满了五百辆车。返回之后,商人对朋友说:“伙计,在波罗奈城的某某地方有我的家,你要常来找我。我不要别的礼物,你只把红旃檀带来就好。”朋友答应了,此后便时常带着红旃檀来,商人也给他许多钱财。
Atha naṃ sāyaṃ sayane nisinno pucchi – ‘‘samma, pabbatapāde carantena te kiṃ bahuṃ diṭṭhapubba’’nti? ‘‘Aññaṃ na passāmi, rattasākhā pana me bahū rukkhā diṭṭhā’’ti. ‘‘Bahū rukkhā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bahū’’ti. Tena hi te amhākaṃ dassehīti tena saddhiṃ gantvā rattacandanarukkhe chinditvā pañca sakaṭasatāni pūretvā āgacchanto taṃ āha – ‘‘samma, bārāṇasiyaṃ asukaṭṭhāne nāma mama gehaṃ, kālena kālaṃ mama santikaṃ āgaccheyyāsi, aññena ca me paṇṇākārena attho natthi, rattasākharukkhe eva āhareyyāsī’’ti. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti vatvā kālena kālaṃ tassa santikaṃ āgacchanto rattacandanameva āharati, sopissa bahudhanaṃ deti.
后来,迦叶十力般涅槃,金色塔建成之后,那人带着许多旃檀来到波罗奈城。他的商人朋友让人把旃檀磨成细粉,装满一钵,然后说:“来吧,伙计,趁饭还没做好,我们先去塔那里一趟,再回来吃饭。”于是两人带着旃檀粉到了塔前,作了旃檀供养。那位住在边境的朋友,还在塔院里用旃檀画了一轮月轮。这就是他过去所积的善业。
Tato aparena samayena parinibbute kassapadasabale patiṭṭhite kañcanathūpe so puriso bahuṃ candanaṃ ādāya bārāṇasiṃ agamāsi. Athassa so sahāyako vāṇijo bahuṃ candanaṃ pisāpetvā pātiṃ pūretvā ‘‘ehi, samma, yāva bhattaṃ pacati, tāva cetiyakaraṇaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā āgamissāmā’’ti taṃ ādāya tattha gantvā candanapūjaṃ akāsi. Sopissa paccantavāsī sahāyako cetiyakucchiyaṃ candanena candamaṇḍalaṃ akāsi. Ettakamevassa pubbakammaṃ.
他从彼处命终后往生天界,在天界度过了一佛间隔期。到了现在佛出世时,投生于王舍城一个婆罗门富豪家。他的肚脐处放出犹如月轮般的光芒,因此大家称他为“月照”。据说,这正是往昔在塔院画月轮的果报。婆罗门们心想:“我们可以借助他来谋取世间的供养。”于是他们让月照坐在车上,四处游行,宣告说:“凡是亲手触摸他身体的人,便能获得如此这般的神通自在。”人们必须拿出一百钱或一千钱,才能用手触碰他的身体。他们就这样一路游学到了舍卫城,在城镇与祇园精舍之间住了下来。当时舍卫城大约有五千万圣弟子,他们于午前作布施,午后则手持香、花、衣物、药品等,前去听法。婆罗门见到他们,便问:“你们去哪里?”圣弟子们回答:“我们去导师那里听法。”婆罗门说:“去那里有什么用?我们这位月照婆罗门有大神力,没什么人能比得上。仅仅触摸他的身体,就能得到那么大的好处,你们来看看吧!”圣弟子们说:“你们的月照婆罗门有什么大神力?我们的导师才是真正有大神力的。”双方谁也说服不了谁,于是约定:“我们一起到精舍去,看看到底是月照的威德大,还是我们导师的威德大。”
So tato cuto devaloke nibbattitvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ tattha khepetvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti. Tassa nābhimaṇḍalato candamaṇḍalasadisā pabhā uṭṭhahi, tenassa candābhotveva nāmaṃ kariṃsu. Cetiye kirassa candamaṇḍalakaraṇanissando esa. Brāhmaṇā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘sakkā amhehi imaṃ gahetvā lokaṃ khāditu’’nti. Taṃ yāne nisīdāpetvā ‘‘yo imassa sarīraṃ hatthena parāmasati, so evarūpaṃ nāma issariyasampattiṃ labhatī’’ti vatvā vicariṃsu. Sataṃ vā sahassaṃ vā dadamānā eva tassa sarīraṃ hatthena phusituṃ labhanti. Te evaṃ anuvicarantā sāvatthiṃ anuppattā nagarassa ca vihārassa ca antarā nivāsaṃ gaṇhiṃsu. Sāvatthiyampi pañcakoṭimattā ariyasāvakā purebhattaṃ dānaṃ datvā pacchābhattaṃ gandhamālavatthabhesajjādihatthā dhammassavanāya gacchanti. Brāhmaṇā te disvā ‘‘kahaṃ gacchathā’’ti pucchiṃsu. Satthu santikaṃ dhammassavanāyāti. Etha tattha gantvā kiṃ karissatha, amhākaṃ candābhassa brāhmaṇassa ānubhāvasadiso ānubhāvo natthi. Etassa hi sarīraṃ phusantā idaṃ nāma labhanti, etha passatha nanti. Tumhākaṃ candābhassa brāhmaṇassa ko ānubhāvo nāma, amhākaṃ satthāyeva mahānubhāvoti. Te aññamaññaṃ saññāpetuṃ asakkontā ‘‘vihāraṃ gantvā candābhassa vā amhākaṃ vā satthu ānubhāvaṃ jānissāmā’’ti taṃ gahetvā vihāraṃ agamaṃsu.
当月照婆罗门走近世尊时,世尊便使他的光芒隐没。他在世尊身边显得黯淡无光,如同掉进炭筐的乌鸦。他们将他带到一旁,光芒便又恢复;再带到世尊面前,光芒又消失。如此往返三次,月照看见光芒每至世尊近前便消失,心想:“此人似乎掌握了能使光芒消失的咒语。”他便问世尊:“您可知令光芒消失的咒语?”世尊答:“我知道。”“那就请教给我吧!”“此咒不可教给未出家之人。”于是他对那些婆罗门说:“若我得到此咒,必成整个赡部洲最尊贵之人。你们且留在此处,待我出家,不消几日便能学得这咒语。”他便向世尊请求出家,受具足戒。世尊教他三十二身分。他问:“这是何用?”世尊说:“这是持诵那咒语的前行预备。”那些婆罗门每隔几日便来问:“你学会咒语了吗?”他都回答:“还没有。”不久他便证得阿拉汉果,当婆罗门们再来时,他说:“你们回去吧,我已不再有生死轮回了。”比丘们向如来报告:“尊者,月照说了妄语,自称证得阿拉汉。”世尊说:“比丘们,月照如今是我的儿子,已是诸漏尽者,他所说的全是真实。”随后说了此偈。
Satthā tasmiṃ attano santikaṃ upasaṅkamanteyeva candābhāya antaradhānaṃ akāsi. So satthu santike aṅgārapacchiyaṃ kāko viya ahosi. Atha naṃ ekamantaṃ nayiṃsu, ābhā paṭipākatikā ahosi. Puna satthu santikaṃ ānayiṃsu, ābhā tatheva antaradhāyi. Evaṃ tikkhattuṃ gantvā antaradhāyamānaṃ ābhaṃ disvā candābho cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ ābhāya antaradhānamantaṃ jānāti maññe’’ti. So satthāraṃ pucchi – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho ābhāya antaradhānamantaṃ jānāthā’’ti? Āma, jānāmīti. Tena hi me dethāti. Na sakkā apabbajitassa dātunti. So brāhmaṇe āha – ‘‘etasmiṃ mante gahite ahaṃ sakalajambudīpe jeṭṭhako bhavissāmi, tumhe ettheva hotha, ahaṃ pabbajitvā katipāheneva mantaṃ gaṇhissāmī’’ti. So satthāraṃ pabbajjaṃ yācitvā upasampajji. Athassa dvattiṃsākāraṃ ācikkhi. So ‘‘kiṃ ida’’nti pucchi. Idaṃ mantassa parikammaṃ sajjhāyituṃ vaṭṭatīti. Brāhmaṇāpi antarantarā āgantvā ‘‘gahito te manto’’ti pucchanti. Na tāva gaṇhāmīti. So katipāheneva arahattaṃ patvā brāhmaṇehi āgantvā pucchitakāle ‘‘yātha tumhe, idānāhaṃ anāgamanadhammo jāto’’ti āha. Bhikkhū tathāgatassa ārocesuṃ – ‘‘ayaṃ, bhante, abhūtaṃ vatvā aññaṃ byākarotī’’ti. Satthā ‘‘khīṇāsavo idāni, bhikkhave, mama putto candābho, bhūtamevesa kathetī’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
犹如明月无垢、清净、澄澈而无浊,对有的喜爱已彻底灭尽,我称此人为婆罗门。
‘‘Candaṃva vimalaṃ suddhaṃ, vippasannamanāvilaṃ; Nandībhavaparikkhīṇaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
其中,“无垢”指远离如云等垢染;“清净”指无随烦恼;“极清净”指内心极清净;“无浊”指远离烦恼的混浊。“已尽生存喜贪”:即于三有中,渴爱已经完全灭尽——我称这样的人为婆罗门。
Tattha vimalanti abbhādimalarahitaṃ. Suddhanti nirupakkilesaṃ. Vippasannanti pasannacittaṃ. Anāvilanti kilesāvilattarahitaṃ. Nandībhavaparikkhīṇanti tīsu bhavesu parikkhīṇataṇhaṃ tamahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示圆满时,大众中多有证得入流果等诸果位者。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
尸婆罗长老的事迹,第三十一。
31. Sīvalittheravatthu
这则开示是世尊依库恩达拘利族,住在库恩达达那林时,以尸婆罗长老为缘而宣说的。
Yo imanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā kuṇḍakoliyaṃ nissāya kuṇḍadhānavane viharanto sīvalittheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
一时,有一位名叫苏波瓦萨的拘利族女子,怀胎七年,又经七日难产,遭受痛苦、剧烈、刺骨的感受。她以三种思惟安忍此苦:“世尊确实是正自觉者,为断除如此之苦而说法;世尊的声闻僧团确实是善行道者,为断除如此之苦而修行;涅槃确实是至上的安乐,那里没有这些之苦。”她让丈夫去世尊那里,丈夫依她的话向世尊礼敬并陈述。世尊随即说道:“愿拘利族女苏波瓦萨安乐无病,平安产下健康的儿子。”话音刚落,她便安乐无病,产下了一个健康的儿子。之后,她邀请以佛陀为首的比丘僧团,做了七日大施。她的儿子从出生那天起,便手持滤水囊为僧团滤水。后来他出家,证得了阿拉汉果。
Ekasmiñhi samaye suppavāsā nāma koliyadhītā sattavassāni gabbhaṃ dhāretvā sattāhaṃ mūḷhagabbhā dukkhāhi tibbāhi kaṭukāhi vedanāhi phuṭṭhā ‘‘sammāsambuddho vata so bhagavā, yo imassa evarūpassa dukkhassa pahānāya dhammaṃ deseti. Suppaṭipanno vata tassa bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, yo imassa evarūpassa dukkhassa pahānāya paṭipanno. Susukhaṃ vata taṃ nibbānaṃ, yathidaṃ evarūpaṃ dukkhaṃ na saṃvijjatī’’ti (udā. 18) imehi tīhi vitakkehi taṃ dukkhaṃ adhivāsentī sāmikaṃ satthu santikaṃ pesetvā tena tassā vacanena satthu vandanāya ārocitāya ‘‘sukhinī hotu suppavāsā koliyadhītā, arogā arogaṃ puttaṃ vijāyatū’’ti satthārā vuttakkhaṇeyeva sukhinī arogā arogaṃ puttaṃ vijāyitvā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nimantetvā sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ adāsi. Puttopissā jātadivasato paṭṭhāya dhammakaraṇaṃ ādāya saṅghassa udakaṃ parissāvesi. So aparabhāge nikkhamitvā pabbajito arahattaṃ pāpuṇi.
有一天,比丘们在法堂中议论道:“诸位贤友,请看,像这样具备证得阿拉汉果资粮的比丘,竟在母胎中承受了如此长久的痛苦,更何况其他人呢?他确实度脱了巨大的痛苦。”世尊前来,问:“比丘们,你们现在聚在一起谈论什么?”得知后,世尊说:“是的,比丘们,我的儿子已从这大苦中解脱,如今亲证涅槃而安住了。”接着便说了这个偈颂——
Athekadivasaṃ bhikkhū dhammasabhāyaṃ kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ ‘‘passathāvuso, evarūpo nāma arahattassa upanissayasampanno bhikkhu ettakaṃ kālaṃ mātukucchismiṃ dukkhaṃ anubhosi, kimaṅgaṃ pana aññe, bahuṃ vata iminā dukkhaṃ nitthiṇṇa’’nti. Satthā āgantvā ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘imāya nāmā’’ti vutte ‘‘āma, bhikkhave, mama putto ettakā dukkhā muccitvā idāni nibbānaṃ sacchikatvā viharatī’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
他超越了这泥沼、险道、轮回与愚痴(“Yomaṃ palipathaṃ duggaṃ, saṃsāraṃ mohamaccagā;”)。
已渡、达彼岸、修禅那者,无欲求、无疑惑(“Tiṇṇo pāraṅgato jhāyī, anejo akathaṃkathī;”)。
无所执取、寂灭者,我说他是婆罗门”(“Anupādāya nibbuto, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’nti.”)。
‘‘Yomaṃ palipathaṃ duggaṃ, saṃsāraṃ mohamaccagā; Tiṇṇo pāraṅgato jhāyī, anejo akathaṃkathī; Anupādāya nibbuto, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
意思是:这位比丘超越了贪欲的泥沼、烦恼的险道、轮回的流转,以及不证悟四圣谛的愚痴;他已渡过四瀑流,到达彼岸;依两种禅那修习,故称「修禅那者」;因无渴爱,故是「无欲求」;因无疑惑,故是「无疑惑」;因无执取,故是「无所执取」;依烦恼的涅槃而「寂灭」。我说这样的人为婆罗门。
Tassattho – yo bhikkhu imaṃ rāgapalipathañceva kilesaduggañca saṃsāravaṭṭañca catunnaṃ ariyasaccānaṃ appaṭivijjhanakamohañca atīto, cattāro oghe tiṇṇo hutvā pāraṃ anuppatto, duvidhena jhānena jhāyī, taṇhāya abhāvena anejo, kathaṃkathāya abhāvena akathaṃkathī, upādānānaṃ abhāvena anupādiyitvā kilesanibbānena nibbuto, tamahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,许多听众证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
32. 孙陀罗三慕达长老事
32. Sundarasamuddattheravatthu
“他征服欲”这一法教,是导师住在祇园时,因孙陀罗三慕达长老而宣说的。
Yodhakāmeti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto sundarasamuddattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
舍卫城中,有一善男子,名孙陀罗三慕达童子,生于拥有四亿财产的大富之家。一日午后,他见许多人手持香花等供品,正前往祇园听法,便问:“诸位去往何处?”众人答:“往导师座前听法。”他说:“我也去。”便随同人众一同前往,坐在听法众的外围。导师照见他的心意倾向,便依次第而为说法。当他听到导师教法中“在家生活,是无法修习圆满清净的梵行的”这一句时,对出家生起了强烈的欣慕。大众散去后,他即向导师请求出家。导师告诉他:“未得父母允许者,如来不为出家。”于是他返回家中,如赖吒和罗等善男子那般,费尽努力取得父母的许可,又回到导师座前出家,受了具足戒。他思惟:“我继续留在此处又有何益?”便离开那里,前往王舍城,以游方托钵为生。
Sāvatthiyaṃ kireko kulaputto sundarasamuddakumāro nāma cattālīsakoṭivibhave mahākule nibbatto. So ekadivasaṃ pacchābhattaṃ gandhamālādihatthaṃ mahājanaṃ dhammassavanatthāya jetavanaṃ gacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘kahaṃ gacchathā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘satthu santikaṃ dhammassavanatthāyā’’ti vutte ‘‘ahampi gamissāmī’’ti vatvā tena saddhiṃ gantvā parisapariyante nisīdi. Satthā tassa āsayaṃ viditvā anupubbiṃ kathaṃ kathesi. So ‘‘na sakkā agāraṃ ajjhāvasantena saṅkhalikhitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ caritu’’nti satthu dhammakathaṃ nissāya pabbajjāya jātussāho parisāya pakkantāya satthāraṃ pabbajjaṃ yācitvā ‘‘mātāpitūhi ananuññātaṃ tathāgatā na pabbājentī’’ti sutvā gehaṃ gantvā raṭṭhapālakulaputtādayo viya mahantena vāyāmena mātāpitaro anujānāpetvā satthu santike pabbajitvā laddhūpasampado ‘‘kiṃ me idha vāsenā’’ti tato nikkhamitvā rājagahaṃ gantvā piṇḍāya caranto vītināmesi.
后来,在舍卫城的一个节日里,他的父母见到与他同龄的少年们正玩得欢快热闹,不由得悲叹:“我们的儿子却无缘享受这些了!”那时,一位妓女来到他家,看见他母亲坐着哭泣,便问:“大妈,您为何哭泣?”“因为想念儿子。”“他在何处,大妈?”“他已出家为比丘了。”“难道不能让他还俗吗?”“能是能,但他不愿意,而且已经离开这里,去了王舍城。”“若我能让他还俗,你们能给我什么?”“我们将让你做这家的管财妇。”于是,那妓女拿了钱,带着众多随从来到王舍城,先观察长老乞食的路线,在那条街上租了一间房子。清早,她备好精致的食物,待长老入内乞食时,便供养给他。如此过了几日,她说:“尊者,请在此处坐下用斋吧。”说着便接过了他的钵。长老将钵交给了她。
Athekadivasaṃ sāvatthiyaṃ tassa mātāpitaro ekasmiṃ chaṇadivase mahantena sirisobhaggena tassa sahāyakakumārake kīḷamāne disvā ‘‘amhākaṃ puttassa idaṃ dullabhaṃ jāta’’nti parideviṃsu. Tasmiṃ khaṇe ekā gaṇikā taṃ kulaṃ gantvā tassa mātaraṃ rodamānaṃ nisinnaṃ disvā ‘‘amma, kiṃ kāraṇā rodasī’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Puttaṃ anussaritvā rodāmī’’ti. ‘‘Kahaṃ pana so, ammā’’ti? ‘‘Bhikkhūsu pabbajito’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ uppabbājetuṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti? ‘‘Vaṭṭati, na pana icchati, ito nikkhamitvā rājagahaṃ gato’’ti. ‘‘Sacāhaṃ taṃ uppabbājeyyaṃ, kiṃ me kareyyāthā’’ti? ‘‘Imassa te kulassa kuṭumbasāminiṃ kareyyāmā’’ti. Tena hi me paribbayaṃ dethāti paribbayaṃ gahetvā mahantena parivārena rājagahaṃ gantvā tassa piṇḍāya caraṇavīthiṃ sallakkhetvā tatthekaṃ nivāsagehaṃ gahetvā pātova paṇītaṃ āhāraṃ paṭiyādetvā therassa piṇḍāya paviṭṭhakāle bhikkhaṃ datvā katipāhaccayena, ‘‘bhante, idheva nisīditvā bhattakiccaṃ karothā’’ti pattaṃ gaṇhi. So pattamadāsi.
她用佳美的饮食供养他后,说道:“尊者,就在这一带托钵很方便。”那几日,她让长老坐在走廊上受供。随后,她用糕饼拉拢那些男孩,吩咐道:“孩子们,以后长老来时,就算我假装阻拦,你们也要跑过来扬起灰尘。”次日,在长老进食时,那些男孩不顾她的拦阻,跑过来扬起灰尘。翌日,她又对长老说:“尊者,这些男孩拦阻不住,不听我的话,总在这里扬起灰尘,请您坐到屋内去吧。”于是请他在屋内坐下,又供养了数日。她再次以糕饼拉拢那些男孩,说道:“我要你们在我阻拦时,于长老进食时大声喧哗。”他们便照做了。翌日,她又说:“尊者,这地方实在太吵了,男孩们根本不听劝,请到楼上去坐吧。”长老应允后,她便让长老走在前面,自己登上楼阁,一路走,一扇扇关上门。这位长老原本是严格次第乞食的头陀行者,却被“味爱”所缚,竟听信她的话,登上了七层楼阁。
Atha naṃ paṇītena āhārena parivisitvā, ‘‘bhante, idheva piṇḍāya carituṃ phāsuka’’nti vatvā katipāhaṃ ālinde nisīdāpetvā bhojetvā dārake pūvehi saṅgaṇhitvā ‘‘etha tumhe therassa āgatakāle mayi vārentiyāpi idhāgantvā rajaṃ uṭṭhāpeyyāthā’’ti āha. Te punadivase therassa bhojanavelāya tāya vāriyamānāpi rajaṃ uṭṭhāpesuṃ. Sā punadivase, ‘‘bhante, dārakā vāriyamānāpi mama vacanaṃ asuṇitvā idha rajaṃ uṭṭhāpenti, antogehe nisīdathā’’ti anto nisīdāpetvā katipāhaṃ bhojesi. Puna dārake saṅgaṇhitvā ‘‘tumhe mayā vāriyamānāpi therassa bhojanakāle mahāsaddaṃ kareyyāthā’’ti āha. Te tathā kariṃsu. Sā punadivase, ‘‘bhante, imasmiṃ ṭhāne ativiya mahāsaddo hoti, dārakā mayā vāriyamānāpi vacanaṃ na gaṇhanti, uparipāsādeyeva nisīdathā’’ti vatvā therena adhivāsite theraṃ purato katvā pāsādaṃ abhiruhantī dvārāni pidahamānāva pāsādaṃ abhiruhi. Thero ukkaṭṭhasapadānacāriko samānopi rasataṇhāya baddho tassā vacanena sattabhūmikaṃ pāsādaṃ abhiruhi.
她请长老坐下后,如经中所说:“朋友,女人确实以四十种完备的姿态诱惑男人:呵责、伸懒腰、弯腰、吞咽、装羞、以指甲碰指甲、以脚踩脚、以木片划地、将孩子抛起又放下、自娱亦娱人、亲吻亦令人亲吻、进食亦令人进食、给予、乞求、模仿对方动作、高声语、低声语、毫无避讳地言语、若即若离地言语;还有舞蹈、歌唱、音乐、哭泣、嬉闹、含笑佩戴装饰、凝视、扭摆腰肢、摇动私处、分开大腿、掩藏大腿、露出乳房、露出腋窝、露出肚脐、眨眼、抬眉、舔唇、伸舌、解开衣服、系紧衣服、解开头发、系上头发。”(《本生经》2.21.300)她以如此种种女人的姿态与行为,站在他面前,诵出此偈:
Sā theraṃ nisīdāpetvā ‘‘cattālīsāya khalu, samma, puṇṇamukha ṭhānehi itthī purisaṃ accāvadati vijambhati vinamati gilasati vilajjati nakhena nakhaṃ ghaṭṭeti, pādena pādaṃ akkamati, kaṭṭhena pathaviṃ vilikhati, dārakaṃ ullaṅgheti olaṅgheti, kīḷati kīḷāpeti, cumbati cumbāpeti, bhuñjati bhuñjāpeti, dadāti āyācati, katamanukaroti, uccaṃ bhāsati, nīcaṃ bhāsati, aviccaṃ bhāsati, viviccaṃ bhāsati, naccena gītena vāditena roditena vilasitena vibhūsitena jagghati, pekkhati, kaṭiṃ cāleti, guyhabhaṇḍakaṃ cāleti, ūruṃ vivarati, ūruṃ pidahati, thanaṃ dasseti, kacchaṃ dasseti, nābhiṃ dasseti, akkhiṃ nikhaṇati, bhamukaṃ ukkhipati, oṭṭhaṃ palikhati, jivhaṃ nillāleti, dussaṃ muñcati, dussaṃ bandhati, sirasaṃ muñcati, sirasaṃ bandhatī’’ti (jā. 2.21.300) evaṃ āgataṃ itthikuttaṃ itthilīlaṃ dassetvā tassa purato ṭhitā imaṃ gāthamāha –
双足染以紫胶,妓女穿着鞋履;
你正年轻,我也年轻;
我们一同出家,迈向那拄杖而行的晚年。”
‘‘Alattakakatā pādā, pādukāruyha vesiyā; Tuvampi daharo mama, ahampi daharā tava; Ubhopi pabbajissāma, jiṇṇā daṇḍaparāyaṇā’’ti. (theragā. 459, 462);
长老心中顿时生起极大的震动:“唉,我竟未曾细察,就造作了如此严重之事!”就在那一刻,导师虽远在四十五由旬外的祇园精舍,端坐之中,见此因缘,便露出了微笑。于是,阿难尊者上前问道:“世尊,是什么因缘,让您显现微笑呢?”“阿难,在王舍城那七层楼阁的顶层,孙陀罗沙弥与那位妓女正在进行一场较量。”“世尊,谁会胜出,谁会落败?”导师说:“阿难,孙陀罗沙弥将获胜,妓女将落败。” 在宣说了长老的胜利之后,导师便于原座放出光明,说道:“比丘于两种欲乐皆无所期盼,彻底舍弃。”接着诵出了这首偈颂:
Therassa ‘‘aho vata me bhāriyaṃ anupadhāretvā katakamma’’nti mahāsaṃvego udapādi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe satthā pañcacattālīsayojanamatthake jetavane nisinnova taṃ kāraṇaṃ disvā sitaṃ pātvākāsi. Atha naṃ ānandatthero pucchi – ‘‘bhante, ko nu kho hetu, ko paccayo sitassa pātukammāyā’’ti. Ānanda, rājagahanagare sattabhūmikapāsādatale sundarasamuddassa ca bhikkhuno gaṇikāya ca saṅgāmo vattatīti. Kassa nu kho, bhante, jayo bhavissati, kassa parājayoti? Satthā, ‘‘ānanda, sundarasamuddassa jayo bhavissati, gaṇikāya parājayo’’ti therassa jayaṃ pakāsetvā tattha nisinnakova obhāsaṃ pharitvā ‘‘bhikkhu ubhopi kāme nirapekkho pajahā’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
若人于此舍断诸欲,无家而游行;
已灭尽欲有者,我说他是婆罗门。
‘‘Yodha kāme pahantvāna, anāgāro paribbaje; Kāmabhavaparikkhīṇaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
意思是:若有人于此世间舍弃两种欲乐,成为无家而游方者,他既已灭尽欲,也已灭尽有,我便称他为婆罗门。
Tassattho – yo puggalo idha loke ubhopi kāme hitvā anāgāro hutvā paribbajati, taṃ parikkhīṇakāmañceva parikkhīṇabhavañca ahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,那位长老证得阿拉汉果,凭借神通力腾空而起,穿透穹顶,一边赞叹导师之身,一边来到导师跟前顶礼。在法堂中,比丘们这样议论道:“贤友,孙陀罗沙弥长老因舌所识知的味道而迷失心意,而导师成了他的依靠。”导师听到后,说道:“诸比丘,并非只有现在如此,过去这位被味爱束缚心意的人,我也是他的依靠。”应诸比丘祈请,为了阐明此义,导师引出过去世之事——
Desanāvasāne so thero arahattaṃ patvā iddhibalena vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā kaṇṇikāmaṇḍalaṃ vinivijjhitvā satthu sarīraṃ thomentoyeva āgantvā satthāraṃ vandi. Dhammasabhāyampi kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ, ‘‘āvuso, jivhāviññeyyaṃ rasaṃ nissāya manaṃ naṭṭho sundarasamuddatthero, satthā panassa avassayo jāto’’ti. Satthā taṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘na, bhikkhave, idāneva, pubbepāhaṃ etassa rasataṇhāya baddhamanassa avassayo jātoyevā’’ti vatvā tehi yācito tassatthassa pakāsanatthaṃ atītaṃ āharitvā –
确实,没有比诸味更为邪恶的,
住所或亲交,亦无更甚之过恶;
风鹿依丛林而栖,
萨阇耶以诸味令它驯服。”
‘‘Na kiratthi rasehi pāpiyo, Āvāsehi vā santhavehi vā; Vātamigaṃ gahananissitaṃ, Vasamānesi rasehi sañjayo’’ti. (jā. 1.1.14) –
在《一集》中详细讲述《风鹿本生》后,世尊总结本生说:“那时,孙陀罗萨慕达是风鹿,而说了此偈令他获释的国王大臣即是我。”
Ekakanipāte imaṃ vātamigajātakaṃ vitthāretvā ‘‘tadā sundarasamuddo vātamigo ahosi, imaṃ pana gāthaṃ vatvā tassa vissajjāpetā rañño mahāmacco ahamevā’’ti jātakaṃ samodhānesīti.
33. 结发长老事
33. Jaṭilattheravatthu
世尊住在竹林精舍时,针对结发长老,开示了这段以“若人于此,渴爱……”起始的法语。
Yodha taṇhanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto jaṭilattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
此事的前后经过如下:据说过去在波罗奈,有兄弟二人同为居士,经营着一大片甘蔗田。一日,弟弟到甘蔗田,心想:‘一根给哥哥,一根自己吃。’便折下两根甘蔗,为了不让蔗汁流失,他将折断处绑好,然后拿起。据说那时榨甘蔗不需借助机器:只要在梢头或根部截断后举起,蔗汁便从断口自然流出,如同水从滤器流下一般。正当他拿着甘蔗从田里返回时,香山上有一位独觉佛从灭尽定出定,思维:‘今日我将摄受谁呢?’这位弟弟进入了他的智网。独觉佛观察后,知他堪受摄受,便取钵与衣,以神通力来到他面前站立。弟弟一见独觉佛,便生起净信,他将上衣铺在高处的地上,说:‘尊者,请坐此处。’待独觉佛坐下后,说:‘请将钵递过来。’随即解开绑扎甘蔗的结,将其置于钵的上方,蔗汁流下,注满了钵。独觉佛饮完蔗汁后,弟弟心想:‘尊者已很好地享用了我的蔗汁。假如哥哥要取本金,我就给他本金;若要利润,我就给他利润。’接着他又说:‘尊者,请再把钵递过来。’便解开第二根甘蔗,供养蔗汁。他想:‘哥哥可以从田里另取甘蔗吃吧。’——据说他连一丝欺骗之心也无。然而,独觉佛因为先前喝了第一根蔗汁,便想与他人分享那蔗汁。
Tatrāyaṃ anupubbī kathā – atīte kira bārāṇasiyaṃ dve bhātaro kuṭumbikā mahantaṃ ucchukhettaṃ kāresuṃ. Athekadivasaṃ kaniṭṭhabhātā ucchukhettaṃ gantvā ‘‘ekaṃ jeṭṭhabhātikassa dassāmi, ekaṃ mayhaṃ bhavissatī’’ti dve ucchuyaṭṭhiyo rasassa anikkhamanatthāya chinnaṭṭhāne bandhitvā gaṇhi. Tadā kira ucchūnaṃ yantena pīḷanakiccaṃ natthi, agge vā mūle vā chinditvā ukkhittakāle dhammakaraṇato udakaṃ viya sayameva raso nikkhamati. Tassa pana khettato ucchuyaṭṭhiyo gahetvā āgamanakāle gandhamādane paccekabuddho samāpattito vuṭṭhāya ‘‘kassa nu kho ajja anuggahaṃ karissāmī’’ti upadhārento taṃ attano ñāṇajāle paviṭṭhaṃ disvā saṅgahaṃ kātuṃ samatthabhāvañca ñatvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya iddhiyā āgantvā tassa purato aṭṭhāsi. So taṃ disvāva pasannacitto uttarasāṭakaṃ uccatare bhūmipadese attharitvā, ‘‘bhante, idha nisīdathā’’ti paccekabuddhaṃ nisīdāpetvā ‘‘pattaṃ upanāmethā’’ti ucchuyaṭṭhiyā bandhanaṭṭhānaṃ mocetvā pattassa upari akāsi, raso otaritvā pattaṃ pūresi. Paccekabuddhena tasmiṃ rase pīte ‘‘sādhukaṃ vata me ayyena raso pīto. Sace me jeṭṭhabhātiko mūlaṃ āharāpessati, mūlaṃ dassāmi. Sace pattiṃ āharāpessati, pattiṃ dassāmī’’ti cintetvā, ‘‘bhante, pattaṃ me upanāmethā’’ti dutiyampi ucchuyaṭṭhiṃ mocetvā rasaṃ adāsi. ‘‘Bhātā me ucchukhettato aññaṃ ucchuṃ āharitvā khādissatī’’ti ettakampi kirassa vañcanacittaṃ nāhosi. Paccekabuddho pana paṭhamaṃ ucchurasassa pītattā taṃ ucchurasaṃ aññehipi saddhiṃ saṃvibhajitukāmo hutvā gahetvāva nisīdi . So tassa ākāraṃ ñatvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, yo ayaṃ mayā dinno aggaraso, imassa nissandena devamanussesu sampattiṃ anubhavitvā pariyosāne tumhehi pattadhammameva pāpuṇeyya’’nti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesi. Paccekabuddhopissa ‘‘evaṃ hotū’’ti vatvā ‘‘icchitaṃ patthitaṃ tuyha’’nti dvīhi gāthāhi anumodanaṃ katvā yathā so passati, evaṃ adhiṭṭhahitvā ākāsena gandhamādanaṃ gantvā pañcannaṃ paccekabuddhasatānaṃ taṃ rasaṃ adāsi.
他看见这神变后,来到哥哥跟前。哥哥问:‘你去哪儿了?’答:‘我去巡视甘蔗田。’哥哥说:‘去那种甘蔗田有什么用?难道不该带一两根甘蔗回来吗?’他说:‘是的,哥哥,我拿了两根甘蔗。但见到一位独觉佛后,我把自己的甘蔗榨了汁供养,心想:如果他要本金,我就给本金;要利润,就给利润。于是我把你那一根也榨了汁供养。那么,你想要那根甘蔗的本金,还是它的利润?’‘那位独觉佛做了什么?’‘他喝了我那根甘蔗的汁,然后拿着你那根甘蔗的汁,从空中前往香山,供养了五百位独觉佛。’他这样讲说时,哥哥全身不断为喜悦所遍满,便发愿道:‘愿我藉由那位独觉佛,即于现法证得!’如此,弟弟发愿三种成就,哥哥只以一句发愿阿拉汉果——这便是他们的宿业。
So taṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ disvā bhātu santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘kahaṃ gatosī’’ti vutte ‘‘ucchukhettaṃ oloketuṃ gatomhī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ tādisena ucchukhettaṃ gatena, nanu nāma ekaṃ vā dve vā ucchuyaṭṭhiyo ādāya āgantabbaṃ bhaveyyā’’ti bhātarā vutto – ‘‘āma, bhātika, dve me ucchuyaṭṭhiyo gahitā, ekaṃ pana paccekabuddhaṃ disvā mama ucchuyaṭṭhito rasaṃ datvā ‘mūlaṃ vā pattiṃ vā dassāmī’ti tumhākampi me ucchuyaṭṭhito raso dinno, kiṃ nu kho tassa mūlaṃ gaṇhissatha, udāhu patti’’nti āha. ‘‘Kiṃ pana paccekabuddhena kata’’nti? ‘‘Mama ucchuyaṭṭhito rasaṃ pivitvā tumhākaṃ ucchuyaṭṭhito rasaṃ ādāya ākāsena gandhamādanaṃ gantvā pañcasatānaṃ paccekabuddhānaṃ adāsī’’ti. So tasmiṃ kathenteyeva nirantaraṃ pītiyā phuṭṭhasarīro hutvā ‘‘tena me paccekabuddhena diṭṭhadhammasseva adhigamo bhaveyyā’’ti patthanaṃ akāsi. Evaṃ kaniṭṭhena tisso sampattiyo patthitā, jeṭṭhena pana ekapadeneva arahattaṃ patthitanti idaṃ tesaṃ pubbakammaṃ.
他们二人尽寿后,从彼处死去,投生天界,在那里度过了一个无佛出世的漫长时期。当他们尚在天界时,毗婆尸正自觉者出现于世。他们又从天界死去,降生到槃头摩帝城的一个家庭中,兄长为兄、弟为弟地结生。兄长取名为塞纳,弟弟取名为阿巴拉吉达(意为‘不败’)。他们长大成年,料理家业,生活安稳时,听到一位宣法者在槃头摩帝城宣告:‘佛陀宝已出现于世,法宝已出,僧宝已出,请行布施,请修福德,今日是第八日,今日是第十四日,今日是第十五日,请持守布萨,请听闻法。’他们看见大众在食前布施后,于午后前往听法。家主塞纳问道:‘你们去哪里?’答:‘去导师那里听法。’他说:‘我也去。’便一同前去,坐在众人的边缘。
Te yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā tato cutā devaloke nibbattitvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ khepayiṃsu. Tesaṃ devaloke ṭhitakāleyeva vipassī sammāsambuddho loke uppajji. Tepi devalokato cavitvā bandhumatiyā ekasmiṃ kulagehe jeṭṭho jeṭṭhova, kaniṭṭho kaniṭṭhova hutvā paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhiṃsu. Tesu jeṭṭhassa senoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu, kaniṭṭhassa aparājitoti . Tesu vayappattakāle kuṭumbaṃ saṇṭhāpetvā viharantesu ‘‘buddharatanaṃ loke uppannaṃ, dhammaratanaṃ, saṅgharatanaṃ, dānāni detha, puññāni karotha, ajja aṭṭhamī, ajja cātuddasī, ajja pannarasī, uposathaṃ karotha, dhammaṃ suṇāthā’’ti dhammaghosakassa bandhumatīnagare ghosanaṃ sutvā mahājanaṃ purebhattaṃ dānaṃ datvā pacchābhattaṃ dhammassavanāya gacchantaṃ disvā senakuṭumbiko ‘‘kahaṃ gacchathā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘satthu santikaṃ dhammassavanāyā’’ti vutte ‘‘ahampi gamissāmī’’ti tehi saddhiṃyeva gantvā parisapariyante nisīdi.
世尊了知他的意趣后,为他次第说法。他听了世尊的法,生起出家的热忱,向世尊请求出家。于是世尊问他:‘你还有需要告别辞行的亲属吗?’‘尊者,还有。’‘那么,告别后再来吧。’他便去到弟弟那里,说:‘这个家庭里所有的财富,全都归你所有吧。’‘主人,那您呢?’‘我将在世尊座下出家。’‘主人,您说什么呢?母亲去世后,我就像得到了母亲一样;父亲去世后,我就像得到了父亲一样,得到了您。这个家族有大财富,即使在家安住也能修福,请不要这样做。’‘我已听闻世尊的法,那法非在家安住所能圆满,我一定要出家,你回去吧。’就这样,他让弟弟回去后,在世尊座下出家,受了具足戒,不久便证得阿拉汉果。弟弟心想:‘我要为兄长出家作供养。’便向以佛陀为首的比丘僧团布施了七天,礼拜兄长后说:‘尊者,您已成就了自己的出离轮回之道,而我却被五种欲乐系缚,无法出离出家。请您为在家安住的我,开示一种适合的、广大的福德善业吧。’这时,长老便对他说:‘善哉,善哉,智者,你就为世尊建造一间香室吧。’他回答‘善哉’,接受了,让人取来各种木材,
Satthā tassa ajjhāsayaṃ viditvā anupubbiṃ kathaṃ kathesi. So satthu dhammaṃ sutvā pabbajjāya ussāhajāto satthāraṃ pabbajjaṃ yāci. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘atthi pana te apaloketabbā ñātakā’’ti pucchi. Atthi, bhanteti. Tena hi apaloketvā ehīti. So kaniṭṭhassa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘yaṃ imasmiṃ kule sāpateyyaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ tava hotū’’ti āha. Tumhe pana, sāmīti. Ahaṃ satthu santike pabbajissāmīti. Sāmi kiṃ vadetha, ahaṃ mātari matāya mātaraṃ viya, pitari mate pitaraṃ viya tumhe alatthaṃ, idaṃ kulaṃ mahābhogaṃ, gehe ṭhiteneva sakkā puññāni kātuṃ, mā evaṃ karitthāti. Mayā satthu santike dhammo suto, na sakkā taṃ agāramajjhe ṭhitena pūretuṃ, pabbajissāmevāhaṃ, tvaṃ nivattāhīti. Evaṃ so kaniṭṭhaṃ nivattāpetvā satthu santike pabbajitvā laddhūpasampado na cirasseva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Kaniṭṭhopi ‘‘bhātu pabbajitasakkāraṃ karissāmī’’ti sattāhaṃ buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa dānaṃ datvā bhātaraṃ vanditvā āha – ‘‘bhante, tumhehi attano bhavanissaraṇaṃ kataṃ, ahaṃ pana pañcahi kāmaguṇehi baddho nikkhamitvā pabbajituṃ na sakkomi, mayhaṃ gehe ṭhitasseva anucchavikaṃ mahantaṃ puññakammaṃ ācikkhathā’’ti. Atha naṃ thero ‘‘sādhu sādhu, paṇḍita, satthu gandhakuṭiṃ karohī’’ti āha. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti sampaṭicchitvā nānādārūni āharāpetvā thambhādīnaṃ atthāya tacchāpetvā ekaṃ suvaṇṇakhacitaṃ, ekaṃ rajatakhacitaṃ, ekaṃ maṇikhacitanti sabbāni sattaratanakhacitāni kāretvā tehi gandhakuṭiṃ kāretvā sattaratanakhacitāheva chadaniṭṭhakāhi chādāpesi. Gandhakuṭiyā karaṇakāleyeva pana taṃ attanā samānanāmako aparājitoyeva nāma bhāgineyyo upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘ahampi karissāmi, mayhampi pattiṃ detha mātulā’’ti āha. Na demi, tāta, aññehi asādhāraṇaṃ karissāmīti. So bahumpi yācitvā pattiṃ alabhamāno ‘‘gandhakuṭiyā purato kuñjarasālaṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti sattaratanamayaṃ kuñjarasālaṃ kāresi. So imasmiṃ buddhuppāde meṇḍakaseṭṭhi hutvā nibbatti.
香室有三扇七宝所成的大窗。窗户正对的下方,地面以石灰磨光,并建有三座池塘,池中注满四姓所用的香水。家主未伏还种植了五色鲜花,以便如来在内安坐时,随风扬起的片片花粉飘落在如来身上。他又让人将香室塔顶的覆钵以赤金制成,顶尖以珊瑚制成,下方瓦片以宝石制成。如此,香室矗立在那里,犹如开屏起舞的孔雀,闪耀着灿烂光辉。至于那些七宝,他将其中可破碎的敲碎,其余整块取用,围绕香室,并用齐膝深的珍宝铺满整座僧伽蓝的前院。
Gandhakuṭiyaṃ pana sattaratanamayāni tīṇi mahāvātapānāni ahesuṃ. Tesaṃ abhimukhe heṭṭhā sudhāparikammakatā tisso pokkharaṇiyo kāretvā catujjātikagandhodakassa pūretvā aparājito, gahapati, pañcavaṇṇāni kusumāni ropāpesi tathāgatassa anto nisinnakāle vātavegena samuṭṭhitāhi reṇuvaṭṭīhi sarīrassa okiraṇatthaṃ. Gandhakuṭithūpikāya kapallaṃ rattasuvaṇṇamayaṃ ahosi, pavāḷamayā sikharā, heṭṭhā maṇimayā chadaniṭṭhakā. Iti sā naccanto viya moro sobhamānā aṭṭhāsi. Sattasu pana ratanesu koṭṭetabbayuttakaṃ koṭṭetvā itaraṃ sakalameva gahetvā jaṇṇumattena odhinā gandhakuṭiṃ parikkhipitvā pariveṇaṃ pūresi.
香室圆满落成后,家主未伏便前去拜见他的比丘兄长,说道:“尊者,香室已经建成。我期望世尊能受用它,因为据说受用能生极广大的功德。”兄长长老于是拜见世尊,禀道:“世尊,这位家主为您建成了香室,如今正期盼您能受用。”世尊从座起身,向香室走去,在堆积如山的七宝前驻足审视,停在了门楼处。这时家主对他说:“请进,尊者。”世尊依然停在那里,并第三次望向他的比丘兄长。长老一见这神情便明白了,就对弟弟家主说:“来吧,孩子,你去对如来这样说:‘守护财物是我的责任,请世尊随意安住。’”家主听了兄长的话后,以五体投地礼敬世尊,然后说道:“尊者,犹如人们来到树下休息后,便毫无牵挂地离开;又如渡河之后,毫不留恋地舍弃木筏。也请您以这样毫无牵挂的心,在此安住吧。”那么,世尊为何停在那里呢?据说,当时他如此思惟:“午前和午后会有很多人前来拜见诸佛,如果他们顺手拿走珍宝离去,我们是无法制止的。倘若家主看到自己的侍者拿走珍宝也不加制止,可能对我生起嗔恚心,从而堕入恶趣。”正因为如此,他才停在那里。
Evaṃ gandhakuṭiṃ niṭṭhāpetvā aparājito, gahapati, bhātikattheraṃ upasaṅkamitvā āha – ‘‘bhante, niṭṭhitā gandhakuṭi, paribhogamassā paccāsīsāmi, paribhogena kira mahantaṃ puññaṃ hotī’’ti . So satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā, ‘‘bhante, iminā kira vo kuṭumbikena gandhakuṭi kāritā, idāni pana paribhogaṃ paccāsīsatī’’ti āha. Satthā uṭṭhāyāsanā gandhakuṭiabhimukhaṃ gantvā gandhakuṭiṃ parikkhipitvā parikkhittaratanarāsiṃ olokento dvārakoṭṭhake aṭṭhāsi. Atha naṃ kuṭumbiko ‘‘pavisatha, bhante’’ti āha. Satthā tattheva ṭhatvā tatiyavāre tassa bhātikattheraṃ olokesi. So olokitākāreneva ñatvā kaniṭṭhabhātaraṃ āha – ‘‘ehi, tāta, ‘mameva rakkhā bhavissati, tumhe yathāsukhaṃ vasathā’ti satthāraṃ vadehī’’ti. So tassa vacanaṃ sutvā satthāraṃ pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, yathā manussā rukkhamūle pavisitvā anapekkhā pakkamanti, yathā vā nadiṃ taritvā uḷumpaṃ anapekkhā pariccajanti, evaṃ anapekkhā hutvā tumhe vasathā’’ti āha. Kimatthaṃ pana satthā aṭṭhāsi? Evaṃ kirassa ahosi – ‘‘buddhānaṃ santikaṃ purebhattampi pacchābhattampi bahū āgacchanti, tesu ratanāni ādāya pakkamantesu na sakkā amhehi vāretuṃ, pariveṇamhi ettake ratane vokiṇṇe attano upaṭṭhāke harantepi na vāretīti kuṭumbiko mayi āghātaṃ katvā apāyūpago bhaveyyā’’ti iminā kāraṇena aṭṭhāsi. Tena pana , ‘‘bhante, mameva rakkhā bhavissati, tumhe vasathā’’ti vutte pāvisi.
家主在四周布置好守卫后,吩咐众人说:“各位,若见到有人用衣襟兜着,或用篮子、袋子装着珍宝离开,你们就阻止他;但如果只是用手拿着走,就不要阻止。”他又在城内让人宣告:“我已在香室僧伽蓝院中撒下了七宝。前来世尊座前听法的人中,那些贫穷困苦者可以双手装满带走,生活优裕者也可用一只手拿着走。”据说,他这样做的心意是:“有信心、想听法的人自然会来;即便是没有信心的人,也会因贪图珍宝而来,一旦听闻佛法,便能从苦中解脱。”因此,为了摄受大众,他作了这样的宣告。大众便按他所定的规矩拿取珍宝。每次撒下的珍宝被取完后,他就重新再撒,始终保持着齐膝深的珍宝。然而,他在如来的脚下,放置了一颗大小如铅球、价值连城的摩尼宝珠。据说是出于这样的心意:“当人们同时瞻仰如来身上散发的金色光芒和摩尼宝的光芒时,一定会百看不厌。”因此他才这般放置。大众也的确百看不厌,久久瞻仰。
Kuṭumbiko samantā rakkhaṃ ṭhapetvā manusse āha – ‘‘tātā, ucchaṅgena vā pacchipasibbakehi vā ādāya gacchante vāreyyātha, hatthena gahetvā gacchante pana mā vārayitthā’’ti. Antonagarepi ārocāpesi ‘‘mayā gandhakuṭipariveṇe satta ratanāni okiṇṇāni, satthu santike dhammaṃ sutvā gacchantā duggatamanussā ubho hatthe pūretvā gaṇhantu, sukhitāpi ekena gaṇhantū’’ti. Evaṃ kirassa ahosi ‘‘saddhā tāva dhammaṃ sotukāmā gamissantiyeva, assaddhāpi pana dhanalobhena gantvā dhammaṃ sutvā dukkhato muccissantī’’ti. Tasmā janasaṅgahatthāya evaṃ ārocāpesi. Mahājano tena vuttaniyāmeneva ratanāni gaṇhi. Sakiṃ okiṇṇaratanesu khīṇesu yāvatatiyaṃ jaṇṇumattena odhinā okirāpesiyeva. Satthu pana pādamūle tipusamattaṃ anagghaṃ maṇiratanaṃ ṭhapesi. Evaṃ kirassa ahosi – ‘‘satthu sarīrato suvaṇṇavaṇṇāya pabhāya saddhiṃ maṇipabhaṃ olokentānaṃ titti nāma na bhavissatī’’ti. Tasmā evamakāsi. Mahājanopi atittova olokesi.
后来有一天,一位持邪见的婆罗门心想:‘听说如来脚下放了一颗极为贵重的摩尼宝,我去把它偷来。’于是他来到寺院,混进前来礼拜世尊的人群中。那位家主一见他走进去的举止,便察觉到他‘意欲偷取摩尼宝’,心里想道:‘啊,但愿他不要拿走。’那婆罗门假装礼敬世尊,将手伸到世尊脚下,取了摩尼宝藏入衣褶间,便离去了。这位家主对他实在无法生起净信。法讲完后,他拜见世尊,禀告说:‘尊者,我曾三次环绕香室,撒下齐膝深的七宝。当人们取走那些珍宝时,我心中毫无嗔怒,信心反而愈发增上。但今天,我心想:“啊,但愿这婆罗门不要偷走摩尼宝。”当看到他取走摩尼宝离开时,我却无法对他生起净信。’如来听了他的话后,启发他说:‘近事男,难道你就做不到不让自己的东西被他人拿走吗?’他依如来这番教导,礼敬世尊后发愿道:‘从今日起,凡是我所有的,哪怕轻如一根棉线,纵有成百上千的国王或盗贼,也绝无能力强行取走;愿我的财物不为火烧,不为水漂。’如来也为他授了随喜:‘愿如你所愿成就。’此后
Athekadivasaṃ eko micchādiṭṭhikabrāhmaṇo ‘‘satthu kira pādamūle mahagghaṃ maṇiratanaṃ nikkhittaṃ, harissāmi na’’nti vihāraṃ gantvā satthāraṃ vandituṃ āgatassa mahājanassa antarena pāvisi. Kuṭumbiko tassa pavisanākāreneva ‘‘maṇiṃ gaṇhitukāmo’’ti sallakkhetvā ‘‘aho vata na gaṇheyyā’’ti cintesi. Sopi satthāraṃ vandanto viya pādamūle hatthaṃ upanāmetvā maṇiṃ gahetvā ovaṭṭikāya katvā pakkāmi. Kuṭumbiko tasmiṃ cittaṃ pasādetuṃ nāsakkhi. So dhammakathāvasāne satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā āha – ‘‘bhante, mayā tikkhattuṃ gandhakuṭiṃ parikkhipitvā jaṇṇumattena odhinā satta ratanāni okiṇṇāni, tāni me gaṇhantesu āghāto nāma nāhosi, cittaṃ bhiyyo bhiyyo pasīdiyeva. Ajja pana ‘aho vatāyaṃ brāhmaṇo maṇiṃ na gaṇheyyā’ti cintetvā tasmiṃ maṇiṃ ādāya gate cittaṃ pasādetuṃ nāsakkhi’’nti. Satthā tassa vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘nanu, upāsaka, attano santakaṃ parehi anāharaṇīyaṃ kātuṃ sakkosī’’ti nayaṃ adāsi. So satthārā dinnanaye ṭhatvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ‘‘ajja ādiṃ katvā mama santakaṃ dasikasuttamattampi maṃ abhibhavitvā anekasatāpi rājāno vā corā vā gaṇhituṃ samatthā nāma mā hontu, aggināpi mama santakaṃ mā ḍayhatu, udakenapi mā vuyhatū’’ti patthanaṃ akāsi . Satthāpissa ‘‘evaṃ hotū’’ti anumodanaṃ akāsi. So gandhakuṭimahaṃ karonto aṭṭhasaṭṭhiyā bhikkhusatasahassānaṃ antovihāreyeva nava māse mahādānaṃ datvā dānapariyosāne sabbesaṃ ticīvaraṃ adāsi. Saṅghanavakassa cīvarasāṭakā sahassagghanakā ahesuṃ.
他如此尽其一生修习种种福德,命终后投生天界,在天、人二道中流转了漫长的岁月。到了此贤劫佛出世之时,他在王舍城一位大长者家中结生,在母胎中住了九个月又半个月。在他出生那天,全城所有武器一齐发出光芒,所有人身上佩戴的饰品也都闪耀如燃,整座城市光明遍照。长者一早便入宫侍奉国王。国王问道:‘今天所有武器都发光,全城也光明遍照,你可知是什么缘故?’‘大王,我知道。’‘长者,是什么缘故?’‘在我家中,有一位属于大王的仆人出生了,这正是他福德威力的缘故所致。’‘他将来会不会是个盗贼?’‘大王,绝无此事,这是一位有大福德的有情,已立下宏大的誓愿。’‘既然如此,应当妥善养育他。这些就作为给他的乳哺之资吧。’于是国王下令每日赏赐千金。到了命名之日,因为他令整座城市光明遍照,众人便为他取名‘光耀’。
So evaṃ yāvatāyukaṃ puññāni karitvā tato cuto devaloke nibbattitvā ettakaṃ kālaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahe ekasmiṃ seṭṭhikule paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā aḍḍhamāsādhike nava māse mātukucchiyaṃ vasi. Jātadivase panassa sakalanagare sabbāvudhāni pajjaliṃsu, sabbesaṃ kāyarūḷhāni ābharaṇānipi pajjalitāni viya obhāsaṃ muñciṃsu, nagaraṃ ekapajjotaṃ ahosi. Seṭṭhipi pātova rājūpaṭṭhānaṃ agamāsi. Atha naṃ rājā pucchi – ‘‘ajja sabbāvudhāni pajjaliṃsu, nagaraṃ ekapajjotaṃ jātaṃ, jānāsi nu kho ettha kāraṇa’’nti? ‘‘Jānāmi, devā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ, seṭṭhī’’ti? ‘‘Mama gehe tumhākaṃ dāso jāto, tassa puññatejenevaṃ ahosī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ nu kho coro bhavissatī’’ti? ‘‘Natthetaṃ, deva, puññavā satto katābhinīhāro’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi naṃ sammā posetuṃ vaṭṭati, idamassa khīramūlaṃ hotū’’ti devasikaṃ sahassaṃ paṭṭhapesi. Athassa nāmagahaṇadivase sakalanagarassa ekapajjotabhūtattā jotikotveva nāmaṃ kariṃsu.
到了他成年的时期,为了建造房屋而平整地面时,竟令释迦天王的天宫显出炽热之相。释迦天王思忖道:‘这是怎么回事?’当他得知‘他们正在为乔蒂迦划定建房用地’后,心想:‘此人不会住在这些人所建的房里,看来我得亲自去一趟。’于是他便化作一位木匠的模样,来到那里问道:‘你们在做什么?’‘我们正在为乔蒂迦丈量建房用地。’‘都让开吧,此人不会住在你们所建的房里。’说完,他凝望约十六卡利沙大小的一块地,那块地瞬间便犹如遍作相圆盘一般平坦。接着他又心想:‘愿此地大地裂开,升起一座七宝所成的七层宫殿。’凝望之时,那样一座宫殿便立刻升起了。他又想:‘愿宫殿周围,升起七道七宝筑成的围墙。’凝望之下,那样的围墙也升起了。接着他又想:‘愿围墙边际,升起如意树。’凝望之下,那样的如意树也升起来了。他又想:‘愿宫殿四角,升起四个宝瓶。’凝望之下,一切都如愿实现了。那些宝瓶中,一个有一由旬大,一个有三伽浮他大,一个有一由旬半大,一个有一伽浮他大。不过,对于将来成佛的菩萨来说,他
Athassa vayappattakāle gehakaraṇatthāya bhūmitale sodhiyamāne sakkassa bhavanaṃ uṇhākāraṃ dassesi. Sakko ‘‘kiṃ nu kho ida’’nti upadhārayamāno ‘‘jotikassa gehaṭṭhānaṃ gaṇhantī’’ti ñatvā ‘‘nāyaṃ etehi katagehe vasissati, mayāpettha gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vaḍḍhakīvesena tattha gantvā ‘‘kiṃ karothā’’ti āha. ‘‘Jotikassa gehaṭṭhānaṃ gaṇhāmā’’ti. ‘‘Apetha, nāyaṃ tumhehi katagehe vasissatī’’ti vatvā soḷasakarīsamattaṃ bhūmipadesaṃ olokesi, so tāvadeva kasiṇamaṇḍalaṃ viya samo ahosi. Puna ‘‘imasmiṃ ṭhāne pathaviṃ bhinditvā sattaratanamayo sattabhūmikapāsādo uṭṭhahatū’’ti cintetvā olokesi, tāvadeva tathārūpo pāsādo uṭṭhahi. Puna ‘‘imaṃ parikkhipitvā sattaratanamayā satta pākārā uṭṭhahantū’’ti cintetvā olokesi, tathārūpā pākārā uṭṭhahiṃsu. Atha ‘‘nesaṃ pariyante kapparukkhā uṭṭhahantū’’ti cintetvā olokesi, tathārūpā kapparukkhā uṭṭhahiṃsu. ‘‘Pāsādassa catūsu kaṇṇesu catasso nidhikumbhiyo uṭṭhahantū’’ti cintetvā olokesi, sabbaṃ tatheva ahosi. Nidhikumbhīsu pana ekā yojanikā ahosi, ekā tigāvutikā, ekā aḍḍhayojanikā, ekā gāvutappamāṇā. Bodhisattassa nibbattanidhikumbhīnaṃ pana ekamukhappamāṇaṃ ahosi, heṭṭhā pathavīpariyantāva ahesuṃ. Jotikassa nibbattanidhikumbhīnaṃ mukhaparimāṇaṃ na kathitaṃ, sabbā mukhachinnatālaphalaṃ viya paripuṇṇāva uṭṭhahiṃsu. Pāsādassa catūsu kaṇṇesu taruṇatālakkhandhappamāṇā catasso suvaṇṇamayā ucchuyaṭṭhiyo nibbattiṃsu. Tāsaṃ maṇimayāni pattāni, sovaṇṇamayāni khandhāni ahesuṃ. Pubbakammassa dassanatthaṃ kiretāni, nibbattiṃsu.
在七座门楼处,有七位夜叉负责守护。第一道门楼,名为阎摩柯利的夜叉,率领其一千夜叉眷属守护;第二道门楼,名为乌波罗的夜叉,与二千夜叉眷属一同守护;第三道,名为瓦耆罗的夜叉,与三千眷属一同守护;第四道,名为瓦耆罗巴胡的夜叉,与四千眷属一同守护;第五道,名为迦萨甘陀的夜叉,与五千眷属一同守护;第六道,名为迦达特陀的夜叉,与六千眷属一同守护;第七道,名为帝萨目卡的夜叉,与七千眷属一同守护。如此,整座宫殿内外皆得到了极其严密的守护。频婆娑罗王听说‘乔蒂迦家中升起了一座七宝所成的七层宫殿,还有七道围墙、七座门楼、四个宝瓶’后,便赐予他长者的华盖。从此他便被称为乔蒂迦长者。
Sattasu dvārakoṭṭhakesu satta yakkhā ārakkhaṃ gaṇhiṃsu. Paṭhame dvārakoṭṭhake yamakoḷī nāma yakkho attano parivārena yakkhasahassena saddhiṃ ārakkhaṃ gaṇhi, dutiye uppalo nāma attano parivārayakkhānaṃ dvīhi sahassehi saddhiṃ, tatiye vajiro nāma tīhi sahassehi saddhiṃ, catutthe vajirabāhu nāma catūhi sahassehi saddhiṃ, pañcame kasakando nāma pañcahi sahassehi saddhiṃ, chaṭṭhe kaṭattho nāma chahi sahassehi saddhiṃ, sattame disāmukho nāma sattahi sahassehi saddhiṃ ārakkhaṃ gaṇhi. Evaṃ pāsādassa anto ca bahi ca gāḷharakkhā ahosi. ‘‘Jotikassa kira sattaratanamayo sattabhūmikapāsādo uṭṭhito, satta pākārā sattadvārakoṭṭhakā catasso nidhikumbhiyo uṭṭhitā’’ti sutvā bimbisāro rājā seṭṭhicchattaṃ pahiṇi. So jotikaseṭṭhi nāma ahosi.
曾与他共同修积福德善业的一位妇女,投生于郁单越。天人们将她从郁单越带来,安置在吉祥寝室中。她来时带了一筒米和三块生火石。此后他们终生皆以那一筒米做饭。据说,即使他们想装满一百车米,那一筒米也始终如初,仅是一筒之量。煮饭时,他们把米放入锅中,再将锅放在那些石头上,石头便立刻发热燃烧;饭一熟,火便自动熄灭。他们便以此作为饭熟的信号。煮汤、烧菜也是如此。就这样,他们的饮食全由这些生火石来烹煮。他们依靠摩尼宝珠的光明生活,从不知火与灯的光亮。‘乔蒂迦竟有如此不可思议的圆满成就’,这消息传遍了整个赡部洲。大众纷纷驾着马车等前来参观。乔蒂迦长者便煮好郁单越的米饭,布施给来者。他命大众:‘请从如意树上摘取衣物和饰品吧。’又命:‘打开那个一伽浮他大的宝瓶口,请取走维生所需的钱财吧。’当全赡部洲的人们取走钱财离去后,那个宝瓶竟连一指节深度的损耗都不曾显现。据说,这是过去生中,他将珍宝视同沙土般铺撒在香室周围僧院中所感的果报。
Tena pana saddhiṃ katapuññakammā itthī uttarakurūsu nibbatti. Atha naṃ devatā tato ānetvā sirigabbhe nisīdāpesuṃ. Sā āgacchamānā ekaṃ taṇḍulanāḷiṃ tayo ca jotipāsāṇe gaṇhi. Tesaṃ yāvajīvaṃ tāyeva taṇḍulanāḷiyā bhattaṃ ahosi. Sace kira te sakaṭasatampi taṇḍulānaṃ pūretukāmā honti, sā taṇḍulanāḷi nāḷiyeva hutvā tiṭṭhati. Bhattapacanakāle taṇḍule ukkhaliyaṃ pakkhipitvā tesaṃ pāsāṇānaṃ upari ṭhapeti, pāsāṇā tāvadeva pajjalitvā bhatte pakkamatte nibbāyanti. Teneva saññāṇena bhattassa pakkabhāvaṃ jānanti. Sūpeyyādipacanakālepi eseva nayo. Evaṃ tesaṃ jotipāsāṇehi āhāro paccati. Maṇiālokena ca vasanti, aggissa vā dīpassa vā obhāsaṃ neva jāniṃsu. ‘‘Jotikassa kira evarūpā sampattī’’ti sakalajambudīpe pākaṭo ahosi. Mahājano yānādīni yojetvā dassanatthāya āgacchati. Jotikaseṭṭhi āgatāgatānaṃ uttarakurutaṇḍulānaṃ bhattaṃ pacāpetvā dāpesi. ‘‘Kapparukkhehi vatthāni gaṇhantu, ābharaṇāni gaṇhantū’’ti āṇāpesi. ‘‘Gāvutikanidhikumbhiyā mukhaṃ vivarāpetvā yāpanamattaṃ dhanaṃ gaṇhantū’’ti āṇāpesi. Sakalajambudīpavāsikesu dhanaṃ gahetvā gacchantesu nidhikumbhiyā aṅgulimattampi ūnaṃ nāhosi. Gandhakuṭipariveṇe vālukaṃ katvā okiṇṇaratanānaṃ kirassa eso nissando.
当大众纷纷随意拿走衣物、饰品和钱财离去时,频婆娑罗王虽欲参观宫殿,却因人潮拥挤一直不得其便。后来,人们取了所需物品渐渐稀少后,国王便对乔蒂迦的父亲说:‘我们想看看你儿子的宫殿。’他父亲答道:‘好的,陛下。’随即回去对儿子说:‘孩子,国王想看看你的宫殿。’儿子说:‘好的,父亲,请国王来吧。’于是国王带领众多随从而来。在第一道门楼处,一位刚打扫完、正要去倒垃圾的女仆向国王伸出手臂,国王以为她是‘首富之妻’,心生尴尬,便没有扶她的手臂。同样,在其余门楼处,他也把其他女仆当成了‘首富的妻子们’,没有扶她们的手臂。乔蒂迦出来迎接国王,顶礼之后跟在后面说:‘请往前走,陛下。’国王见到那宝石铺成的地面,仿佛看到一处深达百人高的陷阱显现眼前,心中思忖:‘这莫非是给我设下的陷坑?’便不敢迈步踏上去。乔蒂迦说:‘陛下,这不是陷阱,请随我来。’说着便走在前面。国王遂在他踩过的地方踏足而行,从最底层开始,边观赏边巡游宫殿。那时,阿阇世王子也牵着父亲的手指随行游览,心里
Evaṃ mahājane vatthābharaṇāni ceva dhanañca yadicchakaṃ ādāya gacchante bimbisāro tassa pāsādaṃ daṭṭhukāmopi mahājane āgacchante okāsaṃ nālattha. Aparabhāge yadicchakaṃ ādāya gatattā manussesu mandībhūtesu rājā jotikassa pitaraṃ āha – ‘‘tava puttassa pāsādaṃ daṭṭhukāmamhā’’ti. So ‘‘sādhu, devā’’ti vatvā gantvā puttassa kathesi – ‘‘tāta, rājā te pāsādaṃ daṭṭhukāmo’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, tāta, āgacchatū’’ti. Rājā mahantena parivārena tattha agamāsi. Paṭhamadvārakoṭṭhake sammajjitvā kacavarachaḍḍikā dāsī rañño hatthaṃ adāsi, rājā ‘‘seṭṭhijāyā’’ti saññāya lajjamāno tassā bāhāya hatthaṃ na ṭhapesi. Evaṃ sesadvārakoṭṭhakesupi dāsiyo ‘‘seṭṭhibhariyāyo’’ti maññamāno tāsaṃ bāhāya hatthaṃ na ṭhapesi. Jotiko āgantvā rājānaṃ paccuggantvā vanditvā pacchato hutvā ‘‘purato yātha, devā’’ti āha. Rañño maṇipathavī sataporisapapāto viya hutvā upaṭṭhahi. So ‘‘iminā mama gahaṇatthāya opāto khaṇito’’ti maññamāno pādaṃ nikkhipituṃ na visahi. Jotiko ‘‘nāyaṃ, deva, opāto, mama pacchato āgacchathā’’ti purato ahosi. Rājā tena akkantakāle bhūmiṃ akkamitvā heṭṭhimatalato paṭṭhāya pāsādaṃ olokento vicari. Tadā ajātasattukumāropi pitu aṅguliṃ gahetvā vicaranto cintesi – ‘‘aho andhabālo mama pitā, gahapatike nāma sattaratanamaye pāsāde vasante esa rājā hutvā dārumaye gehe vasati, ahaṃ dāni rājā hutvā imassa imasmiṃ pāsāde vasituṃ na dassāmī’’ti.
国王正要登上上层楼阁时,恰好到了早餐时分。他便对长者说:“大长者,我们就在这里用早斋吧。”长者说:“陛下,我知道,您的食物早已备好。”国王用十六壶香汤沐浴之后,在长者那座宝石所造的凉亭中,于铺设好的座位上,坐上了那张专为长者设置的长椅。接着,侍从奉上洗手水,又将浓稠的乳粥满满盛在一只价值十万钱的金碗里,放在国王面前。国王以为这便是“食物”,便开始食用。长者说:“陛下,这并非食物,这是浓稠的乳粥。”于是命人用另一只金碗盛上食物,放在先前的碗旁。据说,接着再吃刚好温热适口的食物,味道极佳。国王吃着美味佳肴,不知不觉间便忘了节制。这时,长者向他行礼,合掌恭敬地说:“陛下,请至此为止,再多吃恐怕难以消化了。”国王反问他:“居士,你为何这般郑重其事地谈论自家的食物?”长者说:“陛下,并非这个意思。其实您所有随从将士吃的也是同样的饭食、同样的菜肴。但我实在害怕惹来非议。”国王问:“这是什么缘故?”长者说:“假如陛下因积食而稍感不适,恐怕会有人议论说:‘昨天国王在长者家用了餐,定是长者做了什么手脚。’”
Raññopi uparimatalāni abhiruhantasseva pātarāsavelā jātā. So seṭṭhiṃ āmantetvā, ‘‘mahāseṭṭhi, idheva pātarāsaṃ bhuñjissāmā’’ti. Jānāmi, deva, sajjito devassāhāroti. So soḷasahi gandhodakaghaṭehi nhatvā ratanamaye seṭṭhissa nisīdanamaṇḍape paññatte tasseva nisīdanapallaṅke nisīdi. Athassa hatthadhovanūdakaṃ datvā satasahassagghanikāya suvaṇṇapātiyā kilinnapāyāsaṃ vaḍḍhetvā purato ṭhapayiṃsu. Rājā ‘‘bhojana’’nti saññāya bhuñjituṃ ārabhi. Seṭṭhi ‘‘nayidaṃ, deva, bhojanaṃ, kilinnapāyāso eso’’ti aññissā suvaṇṇapātiyā bhojanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā purimapātiyaṃ ṭhapayiṃsu. Tato uṭṭhitautunā kira taṃ bhuñjituṃ sukhaṃ hoti. Rājā madhurabhojanaṃ bhuñjanto pamāṇaṃ na aññāsi. Atha naṃ seṭṭhi vanditvā añjaliṃ paggayha ‘‘alaṃ, deva, ettakameva hotu, ito uttariṃ jirāpetuṃ na sakkā’’ti āha. Atha naṃ rājā āha – ‘‘kiṃ, gahapati, garukaṃ katvā kathesi attano bhatta’’nti? Deva, natthetaṃ, tumhākaṃ sabbassāpi hi balakāyassa idameva bhattaṃ idaṃ supeyyaṃ. Api ca kho ahaṃ ayasassa bhāyāmīti. Kiṃ kāraṇāti? Sace devassa kāyālasiyamattaṃ bhaveyya, ‘‘hiyyo raññā seṭṭhissa gehe bhattaṃ bhuttaṃ, seṭṭhinā kiñci kataṃ bhavissatī’’ti vacanassa bhāyāmi, devāti. Tena hi bhattaṃ hara, udakaṃ āharāti. Rañño bhattakiccāvasāne sabbo rājaparivāro tadeva bhattaṃ paribhuñji.
国王安闲地坐着交谈,对长者说:“莫非这屋里没有你的妻子吗?”长者答道:“有的,陛下。”国王问:“她在何处?”长者说:“她在净室中安坐,不知陛下驾临。”虽然国王一早就带着随从到来,但她确实毫不知情。于是长者心想“国王想见我的妻子”,便走到她那里说:“国王来了,你难道不该去见一见吗?”她依然躺着,说:“夫君,你所说的那个‘国王’是什么呀?”当被告知“国王即是我们的主宰者”时,她面现不悦,说道:“唉,我们过去修的福业真不圆满,竟还有人来主宰我们。想必是我们以无信之心所做的福业,虽成就了这些富足,却投生于他人的自在之下。这一定是我们往昔缺乏信心而行布施所得的果报。”接着又问:“夫君,我如今该怎么办?”长者说:“你拿着扇子过来,为国王扇风。”她便拿着扇子走来,为国王扇风。此时,国王头巾上的香气随风触到她的眼睛,她的双眼便流下了泪水。国王见状,对长者说:“大长者,女人家智慧浅薄,她大概是怕‘国王会夺取我丈夫的成就’而吓得哭泣吧。你安慰安慰她,告诉她‘我无意贪图你的成就’。”长者说:“陛下,她并非在哭。”
Rājā sukhakathāya nisinno seṭṭhiṃ āmantetvā, ‘‘kiṃ imasmiṃ gehe seṭṭhibhariyā natthī’’ti āha? ‘‘Āma atthi, devā’’ti. ‘‘Kahaṃ sā’’ti? ‘‘Sirigabbhe nisinnā, devassa āgatabhāvaṃ na jānātī’’ti. Kiñcāpi hi pātova rājā saparivāro āgato, sā panassa āgatabhāvaṃ na jānāteva. Tato seṭṭhi ‘‘rājā me bhariyaṃ daṭṭhukāmo’’ti tassā santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘rājā āgato, kiṃ tava rājānaṃ daṭṭhuṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti āha. Sā nipannakāva ‘‘ko esa, sāmi, rājā nāmā’’ti vatvā ‘‘rājā nāma amhākaṃ issaro’’ti vutte anattamanataṃ pavedentī ‘‘dukkaṭāni vata no puññakammāni, yesaṃ no issaropi atthi. Assaddhāya nāma puññakammāni katvā mayaṃ sampattiṃ pāpuṇitvā aññassa issariyaṭṭhāne nibbattamhā. Addhā amhehi asaddahitvā dānaṃ dinnaṃ bhavissati, tassetaṃ phala’’nti vatvā ‘‘kiṃ dāni karomi, sāmī’’ti āha. Tālavaṇṭaṃ ādāya āgantvā rājānaṃ bījāhīti. Tassā tālavaṇṭaṃ ādāya āgantvā rājānaṃ bījentiyā rañño veṭhanassa gandhavāto akkhīni pahari, athassā akkhīhi assudhārā pavattiṃsu. Taṃ disvā rājā seṭṭhiṃ āha – ‘‘mahāseṭṭhi, mātugāmo nāma appabuddhiko, ‘rājā me sāmikassa sampattiṃ gaṇheyyā’ti bhayena rodati maññe, assāsehi naṃ ‘na me tava sampattiyā attho’’’ti. Na esā, deva, rodatīti. Atha kiṃ etanti? Tumhākaṃ veṭhanagandhenassā assūni pavattiṃsu. Ayañhi dīpobhāsaṃ vā aggiobhāsaṃ vā adisvā maṇiālokeneva bhuñjati ca nisīdati ca nipajjati ca, devo pana dīpālokena nisinno bhavissatīti? Āma, seṭṭhīti. Tena hi, deva, ajja paṭṭhāya maṇiālokena nisīdathāti mahantaṃ tipusamattaṃ anagghaṃ maṇiratanaṃ adāsi. Rājā gehaṃ oloketvā ‘‘mahatī vata jotikassa sampattī’’ti vatvā agamāsi. Ayaṃ tāva jotikassa uppatti.
现在应当了解结发居士的来历:在波罗奈城,有一位容貌美丽的首富之女。在她十五、六岁时,家人为了守护她,派了一个女仆,把她安置在七层楼阁最上层的净室里居住。有一天,她打开窗户向外眺望,一位在空中飞行的持明者看见了她,生起爱慕之心,便从窗户飞入,与她亲近。她和持明者共住后不久,就怀孕了。女仆看到后问:‘小姐,这是什么情况?’她回答说:‘就这样吧,不要告诉任何人。’女仆因为害怕便默不作声。她怀胎十月后生下一个儿子,让人取来一个新器皿,把孩子放在里面躺好,盖好器皿,在上面放上花环,然后命令女仆:‘你把这个顶在头上,放进恒河里,如果有人问“这是什么”,你就说“是我女主人的祭供之物”。’女仆便照做了。
Idāni jaṭilassa uppatti veditabbā – bārāṇasiyañhi ekā seṭṭhidhītā abhirūpā ahosi, taṃ pannarasasoḷasavassuddesikakāle rakkhaṇatthāya ekaṃ dāsiṃ datvā sattabhūmikassa pāsādassa uparimatale sirigabbhe vāsayiṃsu. Taṃ ekadivasaṃ vātapānaṃ vivaritvā bahi olokayamānaṃ ākāsena gacchanto eko vijjādharo disvā uppannasineho vātapānena pavisitvā tāya saddhiṃ santhavamakāsi. Sā tena saddhiṃ saṃvāsamanvāya na cirasseva gabbhaṃ paṭilabhi. Atha naṃ sā dāsī disvā, ‘‘amma, kiṃ ida’’nti vatvā ‘‘hotu mā kassaci ācikkhī’’ti tāya vuttā bhayena tuṇhī ahosi. Sāpi dasamāsaccayena puttaṃ vijāyitvā navabhājanaṃ āharāpetvā tattha taṃ dārakaṃ nipajjāpetvā taṃ bhājanaṃ pidahitvā upari pupphadāmāni ṭhapetvā ‘‘imaṃ sīsena ukkhipitvā gaṅgāya vissajjehi, ‘kiṃ ida’nti ca puṭṭhā ‘ayyāya me balikamma’nti vadeyyāsī’’ti dāsiṃ āṇāpesi. Sā tathā akāsi.
在恒河下游,有两个女人正在沐浴,看见一只器皿被水冲来。其中一人说:“器皿是我的!”另一人说:“什么在器皿里,什么就是我的!”器皿漂近时,她们把器皿取上岸放下,打开一看,见是一个男孩。一人便说:“我说过‘器皿是我的’,所以孩子归我!”另一人说:“我说过‘什么在器皿里,什么就是我的’,所以孩子归我!”两人争执不下,便来到裁判所陈说此事。官员们无法判决,她们便到了国王面前。国王听了她们各自的陈述后,判决说:“你领走孩子,你拿走器皿。”那位领走孩子的女人,后来成了大迦旃延尊者的护持人。因此,她养育这孩子,心想:“我要让他在尊者座下出家。”由于出生那天清洗胎垢没能完全清除,头发便纠结成结,于是他们就给他取名叫“结发”。待他能独自行走时,一次尊者为了乞食进入那户人家。这位女居士请尊者坐下,供养了食物。尊者看见男孩,问道:“女居士,你有个孩子?”她答道:“是的,尊者。我养育这孩子,正是想着让他将来在您座下出家,请您度他出家吧。”她便将孩子交给了尊者。尊者答应说“好的”,便带着孩子离开,一边走一边观察。
Heṭṭhāgaṅgāyampi dve itthiyo nhāyamānā taṃ bhājanaṃ udakenāhariyamānaṃ disvā ekā ‘‘mayhetaṃ bhājana’’nti āha. Ekā ‘‘yaṃ etassa anto, taṃ mayha’’nti vatvā bhājane sampatte taṃ ādāya thale ṭhapetvā vivaritvā dārakaṃ disvā ekā ‘‘mama bhājananti vuttatāya dārako mameva hotī’’ti āha. Ekā ‘‘yaṃ bhājanassa anto, taṃ mameva hotūti vuttatāya mama dārako’’ti āha. Tā vivadamānā vinicchayaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā tamatthaṃ ārocetvā amaccesu vinicchituṃ asakkontesu rañño santikaṃ agamaṃsu. Rājā tāsaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘tvaṃ dārakaṃ gaṇha, tvaṃ bhājanaṃ gaṇhā’’ti āha. Yāya pana dārako laddho, sā mahākaccānattherassa upaṭṭhāyikā ahosi. Tasmā sā dārakaṃ ‘‘imaṃ therassa santike pabbājessāmī’’ti posesi. Tassa jātadivase gabbhamalassa dhovitvā anapanītatāya kesā jaṭitā hutvā aṭṭhaṃsu, tenassa jaṭilotveva nāmaṃ kariṃsu. Tassa padasā vicaraṇakāle thero taṃ gehaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Upāsikā theraṃ nisīdāpetvā āhāramadāsi. Thero dārakaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ upāsike dārako laddho’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Āma, bhante, imāhaṃ dārakaṃ tumhākaṃ santike pabbājessāmīti posesiṃ, pabbājetha na’’nti adāsi. Thero ‘‘sādhū’’ti ādāya taṃ gacchanto ‘‘atthi nu kho imassa gihisampattiṃ anubhavituṃ puññakamma’’nti olokento ‘‘mahāpuñño satto mahāsampattiṃ anubhavissati, daharo esa tāva, ñāṇampissa paripākaṃ na gacchatī’’ti cintetvā taṃ ādāya takkasilāyaṃ ekassa upaṭṭhākassa gehaṃ agamāsi.
那位护持者礼敬尊者后,站在一旁,见到这孩子,便问:“尊者,您得了一个孩子?”尊者说:“是的,居士。他将会出家,但他现在还小,暂且让他跟在你这里吧。”那人说:“好的,尊者。”便把这孩子视如己出地抚养。那时,他家中积压了十二年的货物。有一天,这位家主要去别的村庄,他将全部货物搬至店铺,让孩子坐于店中,逐一告知每样货物的本钱,并嘱咐说:“某物要收到这些钱才给,某物要收到那些钱才给。”说完便离开了。那天,守护城市的女神们把那些哪怕只需要一点点辣椒、小茴香之类的人也全都引向了那家店铺。仅在一天之内,他就把积压了十二年的货物全部卖光了。家主回来,看见店铺空空如也,便说:“孩子,你把所有货物都糟蹋掉了吗?”孩子说:“我没有糟蹋,全部都是按照您说的价钱卖掉的。这个是某物的本钱,这个是某物的本钱。”家主心下欢喜,赞叹道:“真是个无价之人,无论在哪里都能生存。”于是,他将家中已届婚龄的女儿许配给他,并吩咐手下人说:“给他们造一座房子。”房子建成后,他对他们说:“去吧,你们就住在自己的房子吧。”
So theraṃ vanditvā ṭhito taṃ dārakaṃ disvā ‘‘dārako vo, bhante, laddho’’ti pucchi. Āma, upāsaka, pabbajissati, daharo tāva, taveva santike hotūti. So ‘‘sādhu, bhante’’ti taṃ puttaṭṭhāne ṭhapetvā paṭijaggi. Tassa pana gehe dvādasa vassāni bhaṇḍakaṃ ussannaṃ hoti. So gāmantaraṃ gacchanto sabbampi taṃ bhaṇḍaṃ āpaṇaṃ haritvā dārakaṃ āpaṇe nisīdāpetvā tassa tassa bhaṇḍakassa mūlaṃ ācikkhitvā ‘‘idañca idañca ettakaṃ nāma dhanaṃ gahetvā dadeyyāsī’’ti vatvā pakkāmi. Taṃdivasaṃ nagarapariggāhikā devatā antamaso maricajīrakamattenāpi atthike tasseva āpaṇābhimukhe kariṃsu. So dvādasa vassāni ussannaṃ bhaṇḍakaṃ ekadivaseneva vikkiṇi. Kuṭumbiko āgantvā āpaṇe kiñci adisvā ‘‘sabbaṃ te, tāta, bhaṇḍakaṃ nāsita’’nti āha. Na nāsemi, sabbaṃ tumhehi vuttanayeneva vikkiṇiṃ, idaṃ asukassa mūlaṃ, idaṃ asukassāti. Kuṭumbiko pasīditvā ‘‘anaggho puriso, yattha katthaci jīvituṃ samattho’’ti attano gehe vayappattaṃ dhītaraṃ tassa datvā ‘‘gehamassa karothā’’ti purise āṇāpetvā niṭṭhite gehe ‘‘gacchatha, tumhe attano gehe vasathā’’ti āha.
就在他踏入家门,一只脚刚跨过门槛时,房屋后方地面裂开,涌出高八十肘的金山。国王只是听闻“据说结发童子的家中,地面裂开升起了金山”,就派人赐予他首富的白伞盖。他便因此被称为“结发首富”。他有三个儿子。待到儿子们成年时,他生起了出家的念头,心想:“如果能有与我们财力相当的首富之家,他们或许会允许我出家;如果没有,就不会允许。在这赡部洲,到底有没有财富能与我家相比的家族呢?”为探究竟,他命人打造了金砖、金制刺棒和金制鞋,交到一些仆人手里,吩咐说:“你们去吧,带着这些东西,装作探访的样子周游赡部洲,查访有没有财力与我们相当的首富之家,查明了便回来报知。”
Athassa gehapavisanakāle ekena pādena ummāre akkantamatte gehassa pacchimabhāge bhūmiṃ bhinditvā asītihattho suvaṇṇapabbato uṭṭhahi. Rājā ‘‘jaṭilakumārassa kira gehe bhūmiṃ bhinditvā suvaṇṇapabbato uṭṭhito’’ti sutvāva tassa seṭṭhicchattaṃ pesesi. So jaṭilaseṭṭhi nāma ahosi. Tassa tayo puttā ahesuṃ. So tesaṃ vayappattakāle pabbajjāya cittaṃ uppādetvā ‘‘sace amhehi samānabhogaṃ seṭṭhikulaṃ bhavissati, pabbajituṃ dassanti. No ce, na dassanti. Atthi nu kho jambudīpe amhehi samānabhogaṃ kula’’nti vīmaṃsanatthāya suvaṇṇamayaṃ iṭṭhakaṃ suvaṇṇamayaṃ patodalaṭṭhiṃ suvaṇṇamayaṃ pādukañca kārāpetvā purisānaṃ hatthe datvā ‘‘gacchatha, imāni ādāya kiñcideva olokayamānā viya jambudīpatale vicaritvā amhehi samānabhogassa seṭṭhikulassa atthibhāvaṃ vā natthibhāvaṃ vā ñatvā āgacchathā’’ti pahiṇi.
那些仆从四处游历,来到了跋地亚城。当时,门达卡长者看见他们,问道:“诸君,你们四处游历,所为何事?”他们答道:“我们正在寻找一件东西。”长者心中思忖:“他们拿着这些东西,根本不必为了寻找什么而游历——他们分明是在查探国中财富。”便说道:“诸君,请到我们后院的房子里看看吧。”他们进到里面,在一处约八卡利萨大的地方,看到有如大象、马、公牛般大小的黄金羊,背靠着背从地面涌出,一如前文所述。他们在那些金羊之间穿行了一番,便走了出来。这时长者问道:“诸君,你们要寻找的东西可曾见到?”他们回答:“见到了,主人。”长者说:“那样的话,请回吧。”便送他们离去。他们从那里回来后,自己的长者问道:“怎么样,诸位,可曾见到与我家长者财力相当的人家?”他们回禀:“主人,您家的财富算得了什么?跋地亚城那位门达卡长者的财富,竟是如此浩大!”便将一切见闻详细禀告。长者听后,满心欢喜,心想:“头号富豪已经找到,不知还有没有别的?”于是赐给他们一条价值十万钱的毛毯,差遣道:“去吧,诸位,再去寻访其他首富之家。
Te cārikaṃ carantā bhaddiyanagaraṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Atha ne meṇḍakaseṭṭhi disvā, ‘‘tātā, kiṃ karontā vicarathā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘ekaṃ olokentā vicarāmā’’ti vutte ‘‘imesaṃ imāni gahetvā kiñcideva oloketuṃ vicaraṇakiccaṃ natthi, raṭṭhaṃ pariggaṇhamānā vicarantī’’ti ñatvā, ‘‘tātā, amhākaṃ pacchimagehaṃ pavisitvā olokethā’’ti āha. Te tattha aṭṭhakarīsamatte ṭhāne hatthiassausabhappamāṇe piṭṭhiyā piṭṭhiṃ āhacca pathaviṃ bhinditvā uṭṭhite heṭṭhā vuttappakāre suvaṇṇameṇḍake disvā tesaṃ antarantarā vicaritvā nikkhamiṃsu. Atha ne seṭṭhi, ‘‘tātā, yaṃ olokentā vicaratha, diṭṭho vo so’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘passāma, sāmī’’ti vutte ‘‘tena hi gacchathā’’ti uyyojesi. Te tatova gantvā attano seṭṭhinā ‘‘kiṃ, tātā, diṭṭhaṃ vo amhākaṃ samānabhogaṃ seṭṭhikula’’nti vutte, ‘‘sāmi, tumhākaṃ kiṃ atthi, bhaddiyanagare meṇḍakaseṭṭhino evarūpo nāma vibhavo’’ti sabbaṃ taṃ pavattiṃ ācikkhiṃsu. Taṃ sutvā seṭṭhi attamano hutvā ‘‘ekaṃ tāva seṭṭhikulaṃ laddhaṃ, aparampi nu kho atthī’’ti satasahassagghanikaṃ kambalaṃ datvā ‘‘gacchatha, tātā, aññampi. Seṭṭhikulaṃ vicinathā’’ti pahiṇi.
他们来到王舍城,在离乔蒂迦长者家不远处堆起木柴,点燃火,站在一旁。有人问道:“你们这是在做什么?”他们回答:“我们有一条贵重的毛毯想卖,却找不到买主;带着它四处走,又怕盗贼,所以打算烧掉它再离开。”这时,乔蒂迦长者看见他们,问道:“这些人在做什么?”得知情况后,便把他们叫过来,问:“那条毛毯值多少钱?”他们答:“十万钱。”他便命人付了十万钱,将毛毯交给他们,吩咐道:“把这个送到门口扫地倒垃圾的那个女仆那里去。”女仆拿到毛毯,哭着来到丈夫面前,说:“夫君,我犯了什么错?就算要打我,难道还不行吗?怎么给我这么粗糙的毛毯,让我如何穿、如何披啊?”丈夫说:“我给你这个,不是让你穿披的。你把它叠好,放在床脚边。等你睡前用香汤洗过脚,就拿它来擦脚。难道这点小事你也做不了吗?”女仆应道:“这个我能做。”便拿回去了。那些仆人目睹这番情形,便回到自己长者那里。长者问道:“怎么样,诸位,可曾见到堪与我家长者之家?”他们答:“主人,您家算得了什么?王舍城乔蒂迦长者家的财富,竟是如此这般!”便把乔蒂迦家的一切富足情形,连同那件事,一一详细禀告。长者听了他们的话,满心欢喜。
Te rājagahaṃ gantvā jotikaseṭṭhissa gehato avidūre dārurāsiṃ katvā aggiṃ datvā aṭṭhaṃsu. ‘‘Kiṃ ida’’nti puṭṭhakāle ca ‘‘ekaṃ no mahagghakambalaṃ vikkiṇantānaṃ kayiko natthi, gahetvā vicarantāpi corānaṃ bhāyāma, tena taṃ jhāpetvā gamissāmā’’ti vadiṃsu. Atha ne jotikaseṭṭhi disvā ‘‘ime kiṃ karontī’’ti pucchitvā tamatthaṃ sutvā pakkosāpetvā ‘‘kiṃ agghanako kambalo’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Satasahassagghanako’’ti vutte satasahassaṃ dāpetvā ‘‘dvārakoṭṭhakaṃ sammajjitvā kacavarachaḍḍikāya dāsiyā dethā’’ti tesaṃyeva hatthe pahiṇi. Sā kambalaṃ gahetvā rodamānā sāmikassa santikaṃ āgantvā ‘‘kiṃ maṃ, sāmi, aparādhe sati paharituṃ na vaṭṭati, kasmā me evarūpaṃ thūlakambalaṃ pahiṇittha, kathāhaṃ imaṃ nivāsessāmi vā pārupissāmi vā’’ti. Nāhaṃ tava etadatthāya pahiṇiṃ, etaṃ pana paliveṭhetvā tava sayanapādamūle ṭhapetvā nipajjanakāle gandhodakena dhotānaṃ pādānaṃ puñchanatthāya te pahiṇiṃ, kiṃ etampi kātuṃ na sakkosīti. Sā ‘‘etaṃ pana kātuṃ sakkhissāmī’’ti gahetvā agamāsi. Te ca purisā taṃ kāraṇaṃ disvā attano seṭṭhissa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘kiṃ, tātā, diṭṭhaṃ vo seṭṭhikula’’nti vutte, ‘‘sāmi, kiṃ tumhākaṃ atthi, rājagahanagare jotikaseṭṭhissa evarūpā nāma sampattī’’ti sabbaṃ gehasampattiṃ ārocetvā taṃ pavattiṃ ācikkhiṃsu. Seṭṭhi tesaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā tuṭṭhamānaso ‘‘idāni pabbajituṃ labhissāmī’’ti rañño santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘pabbajitukāmomhi, devā’’ti āha. Sādhu, mahāseṭṭhi, pabbajāhīti . So gehaṃ gantvā putte pakkosāpetvā suvaṇṇadaṇḍaṃ vajirakuddālaṃ jeṭṭhaputtassa hatthe ṭhapetvā, ‘‘tāta, pacchimagehe suvaṇṇapabbatato suvaṇṇapiṇḍaṃ uddharāhī’’ti āha. So kuddālaṃ ādāya gantvā suvaṇṇapabbataṃ pahari, piṭṭhipāsāṇe pahaṭakālo viya ahosi. Tassa hatthato kuddālaṃ gahetvā majjhimaputtassa hatthe datvā pahiṇi, tassapi suvaṇṇapabbataṃ paharantassa piṭṭhipāsāṇe pahaṭakālo viya ahosi. Atha naṃ kaniṭṭhaputtassa hatthe datvā pahiṇi, tassa taṃ gahetvā paharantassa koṭṭetvā rāsikatāya mattikāya pahaṭakālo viya ahosi. Atha naṃ seṭṭhi ‘‘ehi, tāta, alaṃ ettakenā’’ti vatvā itare dve jeṭṭhabhātike pakkosāpetvā ‘‘ayaṃ suvaṇṇapabbato na tumhākaṃ nibbatto, mayhañca kaniṭṭhassa ca nibbatto, iminā saddhiṃ ekato hutvā paribhuñjathā’’ti āha. Kasmā pana so tesameva nibbattati, kasmā ca jaṭilo jātakāle udake pātitoti? Attano katakammeneva.
原来,在为迦叶正自觉者建造塔庙时,有一位漏尽者来到建塔之处,察看后问道:“诸君,为何塔的北面没有建起来?”众人答:“黄金不够了。”他说:“我进村去劝募,你们只管用心继续建造。”说罢便进了城,向大众劝募道:“诸位贤友,你们塔庙有一面的黄金不足了,你们知道哪里能筹到黄金吗?”他来到一家金匠那里。那金匠当时正与妻子吵架,赌气坐着。长老便对他说:“你们供养的塔面黄金还不足,应当想想办法。”金匠因为正向妻子发脾气,便脱口说道:“把你的大师扔到水里去吧!”这时他的妻子说道:“你做了太过鲁莽的事!你生我的气,骂我打我都行,怎能对过去、未来、现在的佛陀结怨呢?”金匠顿时心生悚惧,连忙说:“尊者,请原谅我!”随即伏在长老脚下。长老说:“居士,你又没对我说什么,你要祈求大师的原谅。”金匠问:“尊者,那我该怎么做才能求得原谅呢?”长老说:“你制作三罐金花,放入安放舍利的窟室里,然后穿着湿衣,披着湿发,去请求原谅吧,居士。”
Kassapasammāsambuddhassa hi cetiye kariyamāne eko khīṇāsavo cetiyaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā oloketvā, ‘‘tātā, kasmā cetiyassa uttarena mukhaṃ na uṭṭhahatī’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Suvaṇṇaṃ nappahotī’’ti āhaṃsu. Ahaṃ antogāmaṃ pavisitvā samādapessāmi, tumhe ādarena kammaṃ karothāti. So evaṃ vatvā nagaraṃ pavisitvā, ‘‘ammā, tātā, tumhākaṃ cetiyassa ekasmiṃ mukhe suvaṇṇaṃ nappahoti, suvaṇṇaṃ jānāthā’’ti mahājanaṃ samādapento suvaṇṇakārakulaṃ agamāsi. Suvaṇṇakāropi taṅkhaṇeyeva bhariyāya saddhiṃ kalahaṃ karonto nisinno hoti. Atha naṃ thero ‘‘cetiye tumhehi gahitamukhassa suvaṇṇaṃ nappahoti, taṃ jānituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti āha. So bhariyāya kopena ‘‘tava satthāraṃ udake khipitvā gacchā’’ti āha. Atha naṃ sā ‘‘atisāhasikakammaṃ te kataṃ, mama kuddhena te ahameva akkositabbā vā paharitabbā vā, kasmā atītānāgatapaccuppannesu buddhesu veramakāsī’’ti āha. Suvaṇṇakāro tāvadeva saṃvegappatto hutvā ‘‘khamatha me, bhante’’ti vatvā therassa pādamūle nipajji. Tāta, ahaṃ tayā na kiñci vutto, satthāraṃ khamāpehīti. Kinti katvā khamāpemi, bhanteti. Suvaṇṇapupphānaṃ tayo kumbhe katvā antodhātunidhāne pakkhipitvā allavattho allakeso hutvā khamāpehi, tātāti.
他应诺“善哉,尊者”后,便开始制作金花。他叫来长子,说道:“来,我儿,我曾以怨言对大师出言不敬,所以我制作了这些花,准备放入舍利窟中求忏悔,你也来助我一臂之力吧。”长子回答:“不是我叫你说那怨言的,你自己做吧。”不肯相助。他又叫来次子,同样的话说了一遍,次子也如此回答,不愿相助。他又叫来小儿子,同样的话说了一遍,小儿子说:“父亲的事就是儿子的事。”于是协助父亲一同制作金花。他制作了满满三罐拃量高的金花后,便置入舍利窟,随后穿着湿衣,头发犹湿,向大师求忏悔。由此,他每一生出生时,皆会被投入水中达七次。而这一生,是他最后的业报身,也因这残余的业力,刚出生便被投入水中。至于那两个年长的儿子,当时不愿协助制作金花,以此因缘,金山便不为其显现;结发者和他的幼子,因共同行此善业,金山便为其而现。结发者如此教导诸子后,便在世尊座前出家,数日后即证得阿拉汉果。后来,世尊与五百比丘一同入村乞食,来到他儿子的家门口,儿子们便供施了以世尊为首的比丘僧团半月之食。
So ‘‘sādhu, bhante’’ti vatvā suvaṇṇapupphāni karonto tīsu puttesu jeṭṭhaputtaṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘ehi, tāta, ahaṃ satthāraṃ veravacanena avacaṃ, tasmā imāni pupphāni katvā dhātunidhāne pakkhipitvā khamāpessāmi, tvampi kho me sahāyo hohī’’ti āha. So ‘‘na tvaṃ mayā veravacanaṃ vadāpito, tvaṃyeva karohī’’ti kātuṃ na icchi. Majjhimaputtaṃ pakkositvā tathevāha, sopi tatheva vatvā kātuṃ na icchi. Kaniṭṭhaṃ pakkositvā tathevāha, so ‘‘pitu uppannakiccaṃ nāma puttassa bhāro’’ti vatvā pitusahāyo hutvā pupphāni akāsi. Suvaṇṇakāro vidatthippamāṇānaṃ pupphānaṃ tayo kumbhe niṭṭhāpetvā dhātunidhāne pakkhipitvā allavattho allakeso satthāraṃ khamāpesi. Iti so sattakkhattuṃ jātakāle udake pātanaṃ labhi. Ayaṃ panassa koṭiyaṃ ṭhito attabhāvo. Idhāpi tasseva nissandena udake pātito. Ye panassa dve jeṭṭhabhātikā puttā suvaṇṇapupphānaṃ karaṇakāle sahāyā bhavituṃ na icchiṃsu, tesaṃ tena kāraṇena suvaṇṇapabbato na nibbatti, jaṭilassa ceva kaniṭṭhaputtassa ca ekato katabhāvena nibbatti. Iti so putte anusāsitvā satthu santike pabbajitvā katipāheneva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Satthā aparena samayena pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ piṇḍāya caranto tassa puttānaṃ gehadvāraṃ agamāsi, te buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa aḍḍhamāsaṃ bhikkhādānaṃ adaṃsu.
比丘们于法堂中议论道:“贤友结发者,你对那八十肘高的金山和儿子们,至今还有渴爱吗?”他回答:“贤友,我对这些既无渴爱,亦无慢心。”他们却说:“这位结发者长老说了不实之语,自称证悟,实则不然。”
Bhikkhū dhammasabhāyaṃ kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpesuṃ ‘‘ajjāpi te, āvuso jaṭila, asītihatthe suvaṇṇapabbate ca puttesu ca taṇhā atthī’’ti. ‘‘Na me, āvuso, etesu taṇhā vā māno vā atthī’’ti. Te ‘‘ayaṃ jaṭilatthero abhūtaṃ vatvā aññaṃ byākarotī’’ti vadiṃsu. Satthā tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘na, bhikkhave, mama puttassa tesu taṇhā vā māno vā atthī’’ti vatvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
若人于此世间,断除渴爱,无家而出家游行,
渴爱与有皆灭尽者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Yodha taṇhaṃ pahantvāna, anāgāro paribbaje; Taṇhābhavaparikkhīṇaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
其义为:若人于此世间,舍弃了依六门生起的渴爱或慢,对居家生活无所希求,成为无家而游行;由于已灭尽了渴爱与有,即是“渴爱、有皆尽者”,我说此人为婆罗门。
Tassattho – yo idha loke chadvārikaṃ taṇhaṃ vā mānaṃ vā jahitvā gharāvāsena anatthiko anāgāro hutvā paribbajati, taṇhāya ceva bhavassa ca parikkhīṇattā taṇhābhavaparikkhīṇaṃ tamahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti.
说法终了时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
34. 朱提迦长老的故事。
34. Jotikattheravatthu
这首‘若人断除贪爱’的教法,是世尊住在竹林精舍时,以周提迦长老为因缘而宣说的。
Yodha taṇhanti puna imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto jotikattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
原来,阿阇世王子与提婆达多合谋,杀害父亲并自立为王后,心想:‘我要夺取周提迦长者的豪宅。’便整军出发。他望见宝石墙上映出自己与随从的身影,错以为:‘这位居士也整军带兵出来了。’于是不敢逼近。那天正是布萨日,长者早晨用过早餐,便前往寺院,坐于世尊跟前听法。守护第一道门楼的夜叉名叫亚麻拘利,看见国王后,说:‘你要往哪里去?’便击溃国王及其随从,并四处追逐。国王只好逃往寺院。
Ajātasattukumāro hi devadattena saddhiṃ ekato hutvā pitaraṃ ghātetvā rajje patiṭṭhito ‘‘jotikaseṭṭhissa mahāpāsādaṃ gaṇhissāmī’’ti yuddhasajjo nikkhamitvā maṇipākāre saparivārassa attano chāyaṃ disvā ‘‘gahapatiko yuddhasajjo hutvā balaṃ ādāya nikkhanto’’ti sallakkhetvā upagantuṃ na visahi. Seṭṭhipi taṃ divasaṃ uposathiko hutvā pātova bhuttapātarāso vihāraṃ gantvā satthu santike dhammaṃ suṇanto nisinno hoti. Paṭhame dvārakoṭṭhake ārakkhaṃ gahetvā ṭhito pana yamakoḷi nāma yakkho taṃ disvā ‘‘kahaṃ gacchasī’’ti saparivāraṃ viddhaṃsetvā disāvidisāsu anubandhi. Rājā vihārameva agamāsi.
那时,长者一见到他,便说:“怎么了,大王?”随即从座起身站立。“居士,你为何命令你的仆人说‘你们与我战斗’,却来到这里如同听法一般坐着?”“大王,您是来夺取我的家宅吗?”“是的,我正是为此而来。”“大王,只要我不愿意,即使一千位国王也无法夺取我的家宅。”国王恼怒地说:“难道你想当国王吗?”“我并非国王,但属于我的东西,哪怕只是一根棉线,若我不愿意,国王或盗贼也拿不走。”“难道我非要凭你的同意才能夺取吗?”“那么,大王,我这十根手指上戴着二十枚戒指,我不把它们给您。若您有本事,便取走吧。”那位国王蹲坐于地向上跳跃,能跃至十八肘高;站立向上跳跃,能跃至八十肘高。尽管他力量如此之大,反复尝试,却连一枚戒指也拔不下来。于是,长者说:“铺上一块布吧,大王。”然后伸直手指,二十枚戒指便全都脱落下来。接着,长者说道:“大王,正如这样,属于我的东西,只要我不愿意,便无人能夺走。”国王因这一行止生起悚惧,说道:“请允许我出家吧,大王。”国王心想:“他出家之后,我便能轻易得到那座宫殿了。”
Atha naṃ seṭṭhi disvāva ‘‘kiṃ, devā’’ti vatvā uṭṭhāyāsanā aṭṭhāsi. Gahapati, kiṃ tvaṃ tava purise ‘‘mayā saddhiṃ yujjhathā’’ti āṇāpetvā idhāgamma dhammaṃ suṇanto viya nisinnoti. Kiṃ pana devo mama gehaṃ gaṇhituṃ gatoti? Āma, gatomhīti. Mama anicchāya mama gehaṃ gaṇhituṃ rājasahassampi na sakkoti, devāti. So ‘‘kiṃ pana tvaṃ rājā bhavissasī’’ti kujjhi. Nāhaṃ rājā, mama santakaṃ pana dasikasuttampi mama anicchāya rājūhi vā corehi vā gahetuṃ na sakkāti. Kiṃ panāhaṃ tava ruciyā gaṇhissāmīti? Tena hi, deva, imā me dasasu aṅgulīsu vīsati muddikā, imāhaṃ tumhākaṃ na demi. Sace sakkotha, gaṇhathāti . So pana rājā bhūmiyaṃ ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā ullaṅghanto aṭṭhārasahatthaṃ ṭhānaṃ abhiruhati, ṭhatvā ullaṅghanto asītihatthaṃ ṭhānaṃ abhiruhati. Evaṃmahābalo samānopi ito cito ca parivattento ekaṃ muddikampi kaḍḍhituṃ nāsakkhi. Atha naṃ seṭṭhi ‘‘sāṭakaṃ patthara, devā’’ti vatvā aṅguliyo ujukā akāsi, vīsatipi muddikā nikkhamiṃsu. Atha naṃ seṭṭhi ‘‘evaṃ, deva, mama santakaṃ mama anicchāya na sakkā gaṇhitu’’nti vatvā rañño kiriyāya uppannasaṃvego ‘‘pabbajituṃ me anujāna, devā’’ti āha. So ‘‘imasmiṃ pabbajite sukhaṃ pāsādaṃ gaṇhissāmī’’ti cintetvā ekavacaneneva ‘‘tvaṃ pabbajāhī’’ti āha. So satthu santike pabbajitvā na cirasseva arahattaṃ patvā jotikatthero nāma ahosi. Tassa arahattaṃ pattakkhaṇeyeva sabbāpi sā sampatti antaradhāyi, tampissa satulakāyiṃ nāma bhariyaṃ devatā uttarakurumeva nayiṃsu.
某一天,比丘们问他:“光护贤友,你对那座宫殿和那位妻子还有贪爱吗?”他回答:“没有了,贤友。”比丘们便向世尊报告:“尊者,这位比丘说了妄语,声称已证得上人法。”世尊说:“比丘们,我的儿子对此确实已无贪爱。”随后诵出此偈:
Athekadivasaṃ bhikkhū taṃ āmantetvā, ‘‘āvuso jotika, tasmiṃ pana te pāsāde vā itthiyā vā taṇhā atthī’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘natthāvuso’’ti vutte satthu ārocesuṃ – ‘‘ayaṃ, bhante, abhūtaṃ vatvā aññaṃ byākarotī’’ti. Satthā ‘‘nattheva, bhikkhave, mama puttassa tasmiṃ taṇhā’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
他于此世间断除渴爱,无家而出家游行;
渴爱与有灭尽无余者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Yodha taṇhaṃ pahantvāna, anāgāro paribbaje; Taṇhābhavaparikkhīṇaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
此偈颂的意义,应依前文《结发者长老事》所述之理了知。
Imissā gāthāyattho heṭṭhā jaṭilattheravatthumhi vuttanayeneva veditabbo.
说法结束时,许多人证得了入流果等果位。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
35. 《戏子之子长老事》
35. Naṭaputtakattheravatthu
世尊住在竹林精舍时,针对一位戏子之子,宣讲了这段以“舍弃已”开头的法开示。
Hitvāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto ekaṃ naṭaputtakaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说,他一边表演戏剧一边巡游,听到世尊说法后出家,证得了阿罗汉果。当他和以佛陀为首的比丘僧团一起入村乞食时,比丘们看见一个戏子的儿子在表演,便问他:“贤友,那个人的表演跟你以前做的一模一样,你对它还有留恋吗?”他回答:“没有。”比丘们就对世尊说:“尊者,他这是说了不实的话,自称证得了上人法。”世尊听了他们的议论,说道:“比丘们,我的儿子已经超越了一切结缚。”然后诵出这首偈颂。
So kira ekaṃ naṭakīḷaṃ kīḷayamāno vicaranto satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā pabbajitvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Tasmiṃ buddhappamukhena bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ piṇḍāya pavisante bhikkhū ekaṃ naṭaputtaṃ kīḷantaṃ disvā, ‘‘āvuso, esa tayā kīḷitakīḷitaṃ kīḷati, atthi nu kho te ettha sineho’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘natthī’’ti vutte ‘‘ayaṃ, bhante, abhūtaṃ vatvā aññaṃ byākarotī’’ti āhaṃsu. Satthā tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā, ‘‘bhikkhave, mama putto sabbayoge atikkanto’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
已舍弃人的轭,又超越了天的轭,
从一切轭中完全解脱者,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Hitvā mānusakaṃ yogaṃ, dibbaṃ yogaṃ upaccagā; Sabbayogavisaṃyuttaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
此处,“人的轭”是指人的系缚与五种欲。“天的轭”亦应同理了知。“已超越”的意思是:那位舍弃了人的轭、又超越天的轭之人,已从全部四种轭中彻底解脱,我称他为婆罗门。这就是它的含义。
Tattha mānusakaṃ yoganti mānusakaṃ āyuñceva pañca kāmaguṇe ca. Dibbayogepi eseva nayo. Upaccagāti yo mānusakaṃ yogaṃ hitvā dibbaṃ yogaṃ atikkanto, taṃ sabbehi catūhipi yogehi visaṃyuttaṃ ahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,许多人证得了须陀洹果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
36. 戏子之子长老的事迹
36. Naṭaputtakattheravatthu
“舍弃乐与不乐”——这段法的开示,是世尊住在竹林精舍时,针对一位戏子之子而说。其事缘与前文所说相似。在此,世尊说道:“比丘们,我的儿子已舍弃乐与不乐而安住。”接着,便诵出此偈:
Hitvā ratiñcāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto ekaṃ naṭaputtakaṃyeva ārabbha kathesi. Vatthu purimasadisameva. Idha pana satthā, ‘‘bhikkhave, mama putto ratiñca aratiñca pahāya ṭhito’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
“舍离了乐与不乐,清凉寂灭,无所依著;”
“那彻底征服一切世间的勇士,我称他为婆罗门。”
‘‘Hitvā ratiñca aratiñca, sītibhūtaṃ nirūpadhiṃ; Sabbalokābhibhuṃ vīraṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
其中,“乐”指对五欲之乐的贪著;“不乐”指在阿兰若住处所生的厌烦;“清凉寂灭者”即寂灭者;“无所依著者”即毫无烦恼之人;“英雄”指:如此彻底征服一切蕴所构成之世间、安住自在的具足精进者,我说他才是婆罗门。这便是此中的义理。
Tattha ratinti pañcakāmaguṇaratiṃ. Aratinti araññavāse ukkaṇṭhitattaṃ. Sītibhūtanti nibbutaṃ. Nirūpadhinti nirupakkilesaṃ. Vīranti taṃ evarūpaṃ sabbaṃ khandhalokaṃ abhibhavitvā ṭhitaṃ vīriyavantaṃ ahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
开示结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
37. 鹏耆舍长老的事
37. Vaṅgīsattheravatthu
这则关于“能知死”的法义开示,是世尊住在祇园精舍时,因鹏耆舍长老而宣说的。
Cutiṃyo vedīti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto vaṅgīsattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi.
据说在王舍城,有一位名叫鹏耆舍的婆罗门。他敲打死者的头骨后,便能知道:“这是投生地狱者的头骨,这是投生畜生道者的,这是投生饿鬼道者的,这是投生人界的,这是投生天界的。”那些婆罗门心想:“可以靠他来骗取世间的财物。”于是,他们让鹏耆舍穿上两件红衣,带他到各地游走,对人们说:“这位鹏耆舍婆罗门能敲打死者的头骨就知道其投生之处,快来问问你们已故亲人的投生之处吧。”人们根据自己的能力,拿出十个、二十个,乃至一百个钱币,来询问已故亲人的投生之处。他们就这样辗转来到了舍卫城,在祇园精舍附近住了下来。有一天,他们吃过早饭后,看见许多百姓手持香花等物前去听法,便问道:“你们去哪里?”大家回答:“去精舍听法。”他们便说:“去那里有什么用?没有人能和我们的鹏耆舍婆罗门相比。他能敲打死者的头骨就知道其投生之处,快来问问你们已故亲人的投生之处吧。”那些人回应说:“鹏耆舍知道什么?没人能和我们的导师相比。”另一方也坚持说:“没有人能和鹏耆舍相比。”争吵越来越激烈,于是那些人说
Rājagahe kireko brāhmaṇo vaṅgīso nāma matamanussānaṃ sīsaṃ ākoṭetvā ‘‘idaṃ niraye nibbattassa sīsaṃ, idaṃ tiracchānayoniyaṃ, idaṃ pettivisaye, idaṃ manussaloke, idaṃ devaloke nibbattassa sīsa’’nti jānāti. Brāhmaṇā ‘‘sakkā imaṃ nissāya lokaṃ khāditu’’nti cintetvā taṃ dve rattavatthāni paridahāpetvā ādāya janapadaṃ carantā manusse vadanti ‘‘eso vaṅgīso nāma brāhmaṇo matamanussānaṃ sīsaṃ ākoṭetvā nibbattaṭṭhānaṃ jānāti, attano ñātakānaṃ nibbattaṭṭhānaṃ pucchathā’’ti. Manussā yathābalaṃ dasapi kahāpaṇe vīsatipi satampi datvā ñātakānaṃ nibbattaṭṭhānaṃ pucchanti. Te anupubbena sāvatthiṃ patvā jetavanassa avidūre nivāsaṃ gaṇhiṃsu. Te bhuttapātarāsā mahājanaṃ gandhamālādihatthaṃ dhammassavanāya gacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘kahaṃ gacchathā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘vihāraṃ dhammassavanāyā’’ti vutte ‘‘tattha gantvā kiṃ karissatha, amhākaṃ vaṅgīsabrāhmaṇena sadiso nāma natthi, matamanussānaṃ sīsaṃ ākoṭetvā nibbattaṭṭhānaṃ jānāti, ñātakānaṃ nibbattaṭṭhānaṃ pucchathā’’ti āhaṃsu. Te ‘‘vaṅgīso kiṃ jānāti , amhākaṃ satthārā sadiso nāma natthī’’ti vatvā itarehipi ‘‘vaṅgīsasadiso natthī’’ti vutte kathaṃ vaḍḍhetvā ‘‘etha, dāni vo vaṅgīsassa vā amhākaṃ vā satthu jānanabhāvaṃ jānissāmā’’ti te ādāya vihāraṃ agamaṃsu. Satthā tesaṃ āgamanabhāvaṃ ñatvā niraye tiracchānayoniyaṃ manussaloke devaloketi catūsu ṭhānesu nibbattānaṃ cattāri sīsāni, khīṇāsavasīsañcāti pañca sīsāni āharāpetvā paṭipāṭiyā ṭhapetvā āgatakāle vaṅgīsaṃ pucchi – ‘‘tvaṃ kira sīsaṃ ākoṭetvā matakānaṃ nibbattaṭṭhānaṃ jānāsī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, jānāmī’’ti. ‘‘Idaṃ kassa sīsa’’nti? So taṃ ākoṭetvā ‘‘niraye nibbattassā’’ti āha. Athassa satthā ‘‘sādhu sādhū’’ti sādhukāraṃ datvā itarānipi tīṇi sīsāni pucchitvā tena avirajjhitvā vuttavuttakkhaṇe tatheva tassa sādhukāraṃ datvā pañcamaṃ sīsaṃ dassetvā ‘‘idaṃ kassa sīsa’’nti pucchi, so tampi ākoṭetvā nibbattaṭṭhānaṃ na jānāti.
这时,世尊便问他:“鹏耆舍,你怎么不知道了呢?”他回答说:“是的,我不知道了。”世尊便说:“我知道。”于是鹏耆舍就恳求世尊:“请将此真言传授给我吧!”世尊回答:“不能传给未出家的人。”鹏耆舍心想:“一旦掌握了这个真言,我就能在整个赡部洲洲成为最顶尖的人物。”于是,他对那些婆罗门说:“你们就在这附近住上几天,我要出家了。”随后,他在世尊座下出家,受了具足戒之后,便被称为鹏耆舍长老。接着,世尊教给他“三十二身分”这一业处,并嘱咐道:“你好好用功修习,作为学习真言的前方便吧。”在他专心诵习期间,那些婆罗门还时常来问:“那个真言你记住了吗?”他总是回答:“再等等,我还正在学。”仅仅过了几天,他就证得了阿拉汉果。当那些婆罗门又追问他时,他便回答:“朋友们,我现在已经不能去了。”比丘们听到后,就向世尊报告说:“尊者,他这是在未得言得,说了妄语。”世尊说:“诸比丘,不要这样说。诸比丘,现在我的儿子已经精通了死与结生。”说完之后,世尊便诵出了以下这些偈颂:
Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘kiṃ, vaṅgīsa, na jānāsī’’ti vatvā, ‘‘āma, na jānāmī’’ti vutte ‘‘ahaṃ jānāmī’’ti āha. Atha naṃ vaṅgīso yāci ‘‘detha me imaṃ manta’’nti. Na sakkā apabbajitassa dātunti. So ‘‘imasmiṃ mante gahite sakalajambudīpe ahaṃ jeṭṭhako bhavissāmī’’ti cintetvā te brāhmaṇe ‘‘tumhe tattheva katipāhaṃ vasatha, ahaṃ pabbajissāmī’’ti uyyojetvā satthu santike pabbajitvā laddhūpasampado vaṅgīsatthero nāma ahosi. Athassa satthā dvattiṃsākārakammaṭṭhānaṃ datvā ‘‘mantassa parikammaṃ sajjhāyāhī’’ti āha. So taṃ sajjhāyanto antarantarā brāhmaṇehi ‘‘gahito te manto’’ti pucchiyamāno ‘‘āgametha tāva, gaṇhāmī’’ti vatvā katipāheneva arahattaṃ patvā puna brāhmaṇehi puṭṭho ‘‘abhabbo dānāhaṃ, āvuso, gantu’’nti āha. Taṃ sutvā bhikkhū ‘‘ayaṃ, bhante, abhūtena aññaṃ byākarotī’’ti satthu ārocesuṃ. Satthā ‘‘mā, bhikkhave, evaṃ avacuttha, idāni, bhikkhave, mama putto cutipaṭisandhikusalo jāto’’ti vatvā imā gāthā abhāsi –
凡能完全了知众生的死与再生,
无执著、善逝、觉者,我称这样的人为婆罗门。
‘‘Cutiṃ yo vedi sattānaṃ, upapattiñca sabbaso; Asattaṃ sugataṃ buddhaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ.
诸天、乾闼婆与人,皆不能了知他的趣向;
他是漏尽者、阿拉汉,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Yassa gatiṃ na jānanti, devā gandhabbamānusā; Khīṇāsavaṃ arahantaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
其中,“了知者”是指:能以一切方式彻知众生死亡与结生的人。因为不执著,我称他为“无著”;因为行道圆满,我称他为“善逝”;因为觉悟四圣谛,我称他为“觉者”;我称这样的婆罗门。而“凡”是指:那些连诸天、乾闼婆与人都不知道其趣向的人。因为诸漏灭尽,我称他为“漏尽者”;因为远离一切烦恼,我称他为“阿拉汉”;我称这样的婆罗门。
Tattha yo vedīti yo sattānaṃ sabbākārena cutiñca paṭisandhiñca pākaṭaṃ katvā jānāti, tamahaṃ alaggatāya asattaṃ, paṭipattiyā suṭṭhu gatattā sugataṃ, catunnaṃ saccānaṃ buddhatāya buddhaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho. Yassāti yassete devādayo gatiṃ na jānanti, tamahaṃ āsavānaṃ khīṇatāya khīṇāsavaṃ, kilesehi ārakattā arahantaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
说法结束时,大众多有证得入流果等圣果者。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
38. 法乐长老尼的故事
38. Dhammadinnattherīvatthu
“凡”这一开示,是世尊住于竹林精舍时,针对一位名为法乐的比丘尼而宣说的。
Yassāti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā veḷuvane viharanto dhammadinnaṃ nāma bhikkhuniṃ ārabbha kathesi.
一日,当她还是一位在家妇人时,她的丈夫毗舍佉优婆塞于世尊座前听法,证得阿那含果后便思惟:“我应将全部财产托付给法乐。”以往他回来时,看见法乐正从窗口往外张望,便会微笑。然而那一天,他走过窗口时,并未看她一眼,径直走了过去。她心想:“这是怎么回事?”又想:“等用饭时便知分晓。”待到用餐时,她奉上饭食。往常他会说:“来吧,我们一起用饭。”那天他却始终沉默地吃着。她心想:“大概他因为什么事生气了。”随后,毗舍佉安稳地坐定下来,将她唤来,说道:“法乐,你来接管家中所有的财产吧。”她心想:“生气的人是不会托付财产的,这究竟是何缘故?”于是便应道:“夫君,这是为何?”他说道:“从今往后,我不再干预任何世事了。”她说:“您所唾弃之物,谁又会去接取呢?既是如此,请您允许我出家吧。”他说:“好的,贤妻。”应允之后,他便以盛大的礼敬送她前往比丘尼僧苑,使她得以出家。当她受了具足戒后,便被尊称为法乐长老尼。
Ekadivasañhi tassā gihikāle sāmiko visākho upāsako satthu santike dhammaṃ sutvā anāgāmiphalaṃ patvā cintesi – ‘‘mayā sabbaṃ sāpateyyaṃ dhammadinnaṃ paṭicchāpetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. So tato pubbe āgacchanto dhammadinnaṃ vātapānena olokentiṃ disvā sitaṃ karoti. Taṃ divasaṃ pana vātapānena ṭhitaṃ anolokentova agamāsi. Sā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho ida’’nti cintetvā ‘‘hotu, bhojanakāle jānissāmī’’ti bhojanavelāya bhattaṃ upanāmesi. So aññesu divasesu ‘‘ehi, ekato bhuñjāmā’’ti vadati, taṃ divasaṃ pana tuṇhībhūtova bhuñji. Sā ‘‘kenacideva kāraṇena kupito bhavissatī’’ti cintesi. Atha naṃ visākho sukhanisinnavelāya taṃ pakkositvā ‘‘dhammadinne imasmiṃ gehe sabbaṃ sāpateyyaṃ paṭicchāhī’’ti āha. Sā ‘‘kuddhā nāma sāpateyyaṃ na paṭicchāpenti, kiṃ nu kho eta’’nti cintetvā ‘‘tumhe pana, sāmī’’ti āha. Ahaṃ ito paṭṭhāya na kiñci vicāremīti. Tumhehi chaḍḍitaṃ kheḷaṃ ko paṭicchissati, evaṃ sante mama pabbajjaṃ anujānāthāti. So ‘‘sādhu, bhadde’’ti sampaṭicchitvā mahantena sakkārena taṃ bhikkhunīupassayaṃ netvā pabbājesi. Sā laddhūpasampadā dhammadinnattherī nāma ahosi.
由于渴望独处,她与诸比丘尼一起前往外地,并在那里住了不久,便证得了连同无碍解的阿拉汉果。她想:“现在亲人们可以依靠我来积集福德了。”于是再次回到王舍城。优婆塞听说她归来,心想:“她是出于什么缘故回来呢?”便前往比丘尼精舍,顶礼长老尼后退坐一面,内心思惟:“若直接问‘圣尼,您是否已生厌倦?’未免不妥,不如提出一个问题。”于是他便就入流道提问,她作了回答。优婆塞又以同样的方式逐一问了其余诸圣道。当问及更深远处时,她对他说:“朋友毗舍佉,你问得太过深远。如果你愿意,可到世尊面前,请教这个问题。”于是他顶礼长老尼,从座起身,前往世尊处,将整段对话禀告世尊。世尊说:“我的女儿法乐说得很好,即使由我来回答这个问题,也同样会如此回答。”接着世尊说法,诵出了这首偈颂:
Sā pavivekakāmatāya bhikkhunīhi saddhiṃ janapadaṃ gantvā tattha viharantī na cirasseva saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ patvā ‘‘idāni maṃ nissāya ñātijanā puññāni karissantī’’ti punadeva rājagahaṃ paccāgañchi. Upāsako tassā āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā ‘‘kena nu kho kāraṇena āgatā’’ti bhikkhunīupassayaṃ gantvā theriṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisinno ‘‘ukkaṇṭhitā nu khosi, ayyeti vattuṃ appatirūpaṃ, pañhamekaṃ naṃ pucchissāmī’’ti cintetvā sotāpattimagge pañhaṃ pucchi, sā taṃ vissajjesi. Upāsako teneva upāyena sesamaggesupi pañhaṃ pucchitvā atikkamma pañhassa puṭṭhakāle tāya ‘‘accayāsi, āvuso, visākhā’’ti vatvā ‘‘ākaṅkhamāno satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā imaṃ pañhaṃ puccheyyāsī’’ti vutte theriṃ vanditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā satthu santikaṃ gantvā taṃ kathāsallāpaṃ sabbaṃ bhagavato ārocesi. Satthā ‘‘sukathitaṃ mama dhītāya dhammadinnāya, ahampetaṃ pañhaṃ vissajjento evameva vissajjeyya’’nti vatvā dhammaṃ desento imaṃ gāthamāha –
“他在过去、未来、现在,都没有任何执取(yassa pure ca pacchā ca, majjhe ca natthi kiñcanaṃ);
我称那无所有、无执取的人为婆罗门。
‘‘Yassa pure ca pacchā ca, majjhe ca natthi kiñcanaṃ; Akiñcanaṃ anādānaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
在此,“前”是指过去的蕴。“后”是指未来的蕴。“中”是指现在的蕴。“没有什么”是说:对于这些阶段中的蕴,并没有那种称为渴爱执取的“什么”。我称这样的人为婆罗门:因为没有了贪等“什么”而成为“无所”,因为完全没有对任何事物的执取而成为“无执取”。
Tattha pureti atītesu khandhesu. Pacchāti anāgatesu khandhesu. Majjheti paccuppannesu khandhesu. Natthi kiñcananti yassetesu ṭhānesu taṇhāgāhasaṅkhātaṃ kiñcanaṃ natthi, tamahaṃ rāgakiñcanādīhi akiñcanaṃ kassaci gahaṇassa abhāvena anādānaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
说法结束时,许多人证得了入流果等圣果。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
39. 央掘魔罗长老事
39. Aṅgulimālattheravatthu
“最胜者”这段教示,是世尊住在祇园精舍时,就央掘魔罗长老而说的。此事的因缘在《法句》第177偈“吝啬者绝不去天界”的注释中已有说明,其中这样记载:
Usabhanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto aṅgulimālattheraṃ ārabbha kathesi. Vatthu ‘‘na ve kadariyā devalokaṃ vajantī’’ti (dha. pa. 177) gāthāvaṇṇanāya vuttameva. Vuttañhi tattha –
比丘们问央掘魔罗:“贤友央掘魔罗,你看见一头凶暴的大象举着伞站在那里,可曾害怕?”“不害怕,贤友。”随后比丘们来到世尊跟前说:“尊者,央掘魔罗宣称了不实的证悟。”世尊说:“不,比丘们,我的儿子央掘魔罗并不害怕。因为在诸漏尽的雄牛当中,像我儿子这样的比丘,是不会害怕的。”如此说后,世尊诵出了这首偈颂:
Bhikkhū aṅgulimālaṃ pucchiṃsu – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho, āvuso aṅgulimāla, duṭṭhahatthiṃ chattaṃ dhāretvā ṭhitaṃ disvā bhāyī’’ti? ‘‘Na bhāyiṃ, āvuso’’ti. Te satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā āhaṃsu – ‘‘aṅgulimālo, bhante, aññaṃ byākarotī’’ti. Satthā ‘‘na, bhikkhave, mama putto aṅgulimālo bhāyati. Khīṇāsavausabhānañhi antare jeṭṭhakausabhā mama puttasadisā bhikkhū na bhāyantī’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
无上、殊胜、英勇,大仙,已降伏诸魔者,
无贪欲者、沐浴者、佛陀,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Usabhaṃ pavaraṃ vīraṃ, mahesiṃ vijitāvinaṃ; Anejaṃ nhātakaṃ buddhaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
此句义为:“最胜”——因其无畏而如牛王,故称最胜;“殊胜”——取最上之义;“英勇”——因具足精进;“大仙”——因寻求广大圣戒蕴等;“已战胜者”——因战胜三种魔;“沐浴者”——因烦恼已得洗净;“佛陀”——因觉悟四圣谛。如此之觉者,我称他为婆罗门。
Tassattho – acchambhitaṭṭhena usabhasadisatāya usabhaṃ uttamaṭṭhena pavaraṃ vīriyasampattiyā vīraṃ mahantānaṃ sīlakkhandhādīnaṃ esitattā mahesiṃ tiṇṇaṃ mārānaṃ vijitattā vijitāvinaṃ nhātakilesatāya nhātakaṃ catusaccabuddhatāya buddhaṃ taṃ evarūpaṃ ahaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti attho.
说法结束时,许多人证得了入流果等果位。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsūti.
提婆希塔婆罗门事
40. Devahitabrāhmaṇavatthu
世尊住在祇园时,因提婆希塔婆罗门所问,宣说了这篇以“宿住”为主题的法教。
Pubbenivāsanti imaṃ dhammadesanaṃ satthā jetavane viharanto devahitabrāhmaṇassa pañhaṃ ārabbha kathesi.
一时,世尊患了风病,派优波婆那长老到提婆希塔婆罗门那里讨些热水。长老来到婆罗门处,告知世尊患病,并求取热水。婆罗门听后满心欢喜,心想:“我何其有幸!正自觉者竟为热水而遣声闻弟子来至我处。”于是让仆人拿来一担热水和一袋糖蜜,交给优波婆那长老。长老把这些东西带回寺院,用热水为世尊洗浴,又以热水调合糖蜜,呈奉世尊。世尊的病随即止息。婆罗门心想:“到底布施给怎样的应施对象,才能得大果报呢?我应去问世尊。”于是他便前往世尊处,为请教此义而诵出如下偈颂:
Ekasmiñhi samaye bhagavā vātarogena ābādhiko hutvā upavāṇattheraṃ uṇhodakatthāya devahitabrāhmaṇassa santikaṃ pahiṇi. So gantvā satthu ābādhikabhāvaṃ ācikkhitvā uṇhodakaṃ yāci, taṃ sutvā brāhmaṇo tuṭṭhamānaso hutvā ‘‘lābhā vata me, yaṃ mama santikaṃ sammāsambuddho uṇhodakassatthāya sāvakaṃ pahiṇī’’ti uṇhodakassa kājaṃ purisena gāhāpetvā phāṇitassa ca puṭaṃ upavāṇattherassa pādāsi. Thero taṃ gāhāpetvā vihāraṃ gantvā satthāraṃ uṇhodakena nhāpetvā uṇhodakena phāṇitaṃ āloḷetvā bhagavato pādāsi, tassa taṅkhaṇeyeva so ābādho paṭipassambhi. Brāhmaṇo cintesi – ‘‘kassa nu kho deyyadhammo dinno mahapphalo hoti, satthāraṃ pucchissāmī’’ti so satthu santikaṃ gantvā tamatthaṃ pucchanto imaṃ gāthamāha –
‘‘Kattha dajjā deyyadhammaṃ, kattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ; Kathañhi yajamānassa, kathaṃ ijjhati dakkhiṇā’’ti. (saṃ. ni. 1.199);
于是,世尊说了“布施给这样的婆罗门,能得大果报”之后,为开示什么样的婆罗门才是这样的,而诵出此偈:
Athassa satthā ‘‘evarūpassa brāhmaṇassa dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ hotī’’ti vatvā brāhmaṇaṃ pakāsento imaṃ gāthamāha –
他了知宿住,见天界与恶趣;
且已达到生灭尽,得诸神通、为究竟牟尼。
‘‘Pubbenivāsaṃ yo vedi, saggāpāyañca passati; Atho jātikkhayaṃ patto, abhiññāvosito muni; (Saṃ. ni. 1.199); Sabbavositavosānaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
其含义是:凡能以宿住智清晰地见知过去诸生,以天眼照见二十六种天界与四种恶趣,又证得了名为“灭尽生”的阿拉汉果——即已通晓所应通晓的法,遍知了所应遍知的,断除了所应断的,证悟了所应证的,达到了究竟圆满、住于梵行圆满的人,因凭借漏尽慧证得寂默,故称为牟尼;他一切烦恼已尽,具足阿拉汉道智,安住于梵行,所以我说他是“那一切圆满达究竟的婆罗门”。
Tassattho – yo pubbenivāsaṃ pākaṭaṃ katvā jānāti, chabbīsatidevalokabhedaṃ saggañca catubbidhaṃ apāyañca dibbacakkhunā passati, atho jātikkhayasaṅkhātaṃ arahattaṃ patto, abhiññeyyaṃ dhammaṃ abhijānitvā pariññeyyaṃ parijānitvā pahātabbaṃ pahāya sacchikātabbaṃ sacchikatvā vosiko niṭṭhānaṃ patto, vusitavosānaṃ vā patto, āsavakkhayapaññāya monabhāvaṃ pattattā muni, tamahaṃ sabbesaṃ kilesānaṃ vosānaṃ arahattamaggañāṇaṃ brahmacariyavāsaṃ vutthabhāvena sabbavositavosānaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vadāmīti.
开示结束时,大众多有证得入流果等诸果者。那位婆罗门亦心生净信,皈依三宝,表明自己成为近事男。
Desanāvasāne bahū sotāpattiphalādīni pāpuṇiṃsu. Brāhmaṇopi pasannamānaso saraṇesu patiṭṭhāya upāsakattaṃ pavedesīti.
至此,初双品有十四个故事,不放逸品有九个,心品有九个,花品有十二个,愚品有十五个,智者品有十一个,阿拉汉品有十个,千品有十四个,恶品有十二个,刀杖品有十一个,老品有九个,我品有十个,世品有十一个,佛陀品有九个,乐品有八个,爱品有九个,嗔品有八个,垢品有十二个,法住品有十个,道品有十二个,杂品有九个,地狱品有九个,象品有八个,渴爱品有十二个,比丘品有十二个,婆罗门品有四十个。如此总共宣说了三百零五个故事。依不略不广的尺度编集,全七十二诵分的《法句》义注,于此终了。
Ettāvatā sabbapaṭhame yamakavagge cuddasa vatthūni, appamādavagge nava, cittavagge nava, pupphavagge dvādasa, bālavagge pannarasa, paṇḍitavagge ekādasa, arahantavagge dasa, sahassavagge cuddasa, pāpavagge dvādasa, daṇḍavagge ekādasa, jarāvagge nava, attavagge dasa, lokavagge ekādasa, buddhavagge nava, sukhavagge aṭṭha, piyavagge nava, kodhavagge aṭṭha, malavagge dvādasa, dhammaṭṭhavagge dasa, maggavagge dvādasa, pakiṇṇakavagge nava, nirayavagge nava, nāgavagge aṭṭha, taṇhāvagge dvādasa, bhikkhuvagge dvādasa, brāhmaṇavagge cattālīsāti pañcādhikāni tīṇi vatthusatāni pakāsetvā nātisaṅkhepanātivitthāravasena uparacitā dvāsattatibhāṇavārapamāṇā dhammapadassa atthavaṇṇanā niṭṭhitāti.
这部无上的《法句》经典,是由那位法王——世尊所宣说的。
这些偈颂,乃那位大仙——伟大的圣者、世尊——在《法句》中所说。
共有四百二十三首,由那位彻底阐明了四圣谛——苦、集、灭、道——的人所说。
事实上,它们源自三百零五个“事”,也就是因缘故事。
这是在精舍——比丘们居住的寺院——之中,由那位无上的国王,怀着知恩报恩之心,发心建造并完成的。
此论具足圆满的义理与文句,旨在为众生带来利益与安乐;
为世间与世间主的利益和安乐,亦出于令正法长久安住世间的深切心愿。
在撰写这些无碍解时,此极为清净的注释,
依据七十二诵分所量的圣典。
由此所成之善,愿一切众生皆获善法;
愿他们一切心愿圆满,获致甘甜的果报。
Pattaṃ dhammapadaṃ yena, dhammarājenanuttaraṃ; Gāthā dhammapade tena, bhāsitā yā mahesinā. Satevīsā catussatā, catusaccavibhāvinā; Satattayañhi vatthūnaṃ, pañcādhikā samuṭṭhitā. Vihāre adhirājena, kāritamhi kataññunā; Pāsāde sirikūṭassa, rañño viharatā mayā. Atthabyañjanasampannaṃ, atthāya ca hitāya ca; Lokassa lokanāthassa, saddhammaṭṭhitikamyatā. Tāsaṃ aṭṭhakathaṃ etaṃ, karontena sunimmalaṃ; Dvāsattatipamāṇāya, bhāṇavārehi pāḷiyā. Yaṃ pattaṃ kusalaṃ tena, kusalā sabbapāṇinaṃ; Sabbe ijjhantu saṅkappā, labhantu madhuraṃ phalanti.
这部《法句注》的作者是一位长老,他具足极清净的信、慧与精进,成就了戒行、正直、柔和等众多功德,善能深入自宗与他宗的甚深教义,具足慧辩。在含摄三藏及注释的佛陀教法中,他以无碍的智慧光明成为大注释家。由语法成就所生的喜悦,他流出甘美、高雅、优美的语言,宣说恰当而殊胜之语,是最卓越的论师、伟大的诗人。他被无碍解所围绕,以六神通与无碍解等种种功德而为庄严,于‘超人法’具有坚固的智慧。他成为大寺住者长老传承的光明与庄严,拥有广博清净的智慧,被尊称为‘佛音’(Buddhaghosa)。
Paramavisuddhasaddhābuddhivīriyapaṭimaṇḍitena sīlācārajjavamaddavādiguṇasamudayasamuditena sakasamayasamayantaragahanajjhogāhaṇasamatthena paññāveyyattiyasamannāgatena tipiṭakapariyattippabhede sāṭṭhakathe satthusāsane appaṭihatañāṇappabhāvena mahāveyyākaraṇena karaṇasampattijanitasukhaviniggatamadhurodāravacanalāvaṇṇayuttena yuttamuttavādinā vādīvarena mahākavinā pabhinnapaṭisambhidāparivāre chaḷabhiññāpaṭisambhidādippabhedaguṇapaṭimaṇḍite uttarimanussadhamme suppatiṭṭhitabuddhīnaṃ theravaṃsappadīpānaṃ therānaṃ mahāvihāravāsīnaṃ vaṃsālaṅkārabhūtena vipulavisuddhabuddhinā buddhaghosoti garūhi gahitanāmadheyyena therena katāyaṃ dhammapadaṭṭhakathā –
愿这部《法句注》久住世间,为那些寻求度脱世间者,
为善男子们开示由信等智慧所导之道。
只要‘佛陀’之名尚存,对于那清净心的如来,
在世间,这位最上大仙的名号便流传。
Tāva tiṭṭhatu lokasmiṃ, lokanittharaṇesinaṃ; Dassentī kulaputtānaṃ, nayaṃ saddhādibuddhiyā. Yāva buddhoti nāmampi, suddhacittassa tādino; Lokamhi lokajeṭṭhassa, pavattati mahesinoti.
就这样,以四百二十三首偈颂和三百零五则因缘故事作为庄严,
Iti tevīsādhikacatusatagāthāpañcādhikatisatavatthupaṭimaṇḍitā